★Memorable Author: [Rampant Tiger] Tina

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR / TAKE CARE

Tina
By Rampant Tiger
Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   
                     

                            TINA  (PART 1)

Tina realized she was an exceptional girl, but she never realized how
exceptional until she conquered her older brother.

Tina had always been small for her age.  Her father had been concerned by
her small size and had sought to remedy it by getting her involved in sports.
She tried track and softball but didn't like either one.  Gymnastics was a
possibility, but her coach said she had no upper body strength.  In despera-
tion her father brought home a set of dumbbells, a curling bar, and a bench
for bench presses.  Tina was quite thin at the time with arms and legs of
almost rail thinness.  Weight lifting became part of her gymnastics training,
and she took to it like a duck to water.  Her parents saw that she ate right,
quickly gaining size and muscle until no one recognized her as being her
former, puny self.

The more she worked out, the more she liked it, growing stronger and more
muscular as the years went on.  At age fourteen she had become both extremely
muscular and flexible, both far out of proportion to her size, age, and sex.
Although only 5'2" in height, she weighed 130lbs., none of it fat.  She had
broad shoulders and a thick upper body, especially her chest.  Being only
fourteen and possessing little in the way of body fat she had little in the
way of breasts, but that didn't stop others from thinking she had large tits. 
Her chest muscles were so well developed and her posture so straight that
she gave the impression of having decent-sized breasts.   A muscled back
that V-ed into a tiny, yet heavily muscle-ribbed stomach also helped with
the illusion of having a woman-sized chest.  A small, round, hard-as-rock
ass and two of the most musclebound, powerpacked legs in existence rounded
out her physique.

Upon turning twelve she began to date, and one boy who tried to cop a feel
one night at the movies got more than he bargained for. Tommy Warner thought
he was quite the stud.  He had noticed Tina and the way she was physically
developing.  She normally wore pants or long dresses so her musculature
wasn't apparent; he thought she was growing large breasts and intended 
to get a look at them, plus a bit more if possible.

They went to a midnight showing at an old theatre that still had a balcony,
and sat at the very back of it.  As the movie progressed, so did Tommy's
hand as it moved across her solid shoulders and down onto her chest. 
Strangely, he felt no soft, yielding flesh.  Instead, it seemed like she had
rocks in her bra.  Being young and naive, she had no idea at first what was
happening, but quickly woke up when his hand began kneading her prominent
left  pectoral muscle.  Quick as a flash she put her right arm around his
neck and pulled his head over to hers hissing, "Take your hand off me or
you'll lose it".  Tommy was startled to say the least and tried to pull away,
but her bulging bicep was digging into his neck and he was powerless to do
anything but say he was sorry and withdraw his arm.  She slowly relaxed her
grip and released him, and they finished the movie.  Tommy never dated her
again.

Tina would probably admit that out of all exercises she performed each day,
those for her stomach and arms were her favorites.  She had once been punched
in the midsection by a boy who got very angry at being beaten by her in arm
wrestling.  She didn't enjoy the pain and losing her breath, and she vowed
it would never happen again.  This was not to say that the boy didn't get
what was coming to him.  By the time this occurred Tina had been in gymnas-
tics for several years and had taken up karate to keep limber.   Tina had
become a first degree black belt by the age of eleven and upon doing so
asked to be taught some advanced movements.  Her instructor was reluctant
to do so even though she had just finished a flawless performance, so she
tried convincing him she was ready by demonstrating a series of carefully
practiced flexibility and strength moves.

First she stood upright and then bent backwards until her hands were resting
on the floor.  Then she did a backward flip and came to rest, supporting
herself only with her hands.   Tina opened her legs until they were as far
apart as possible and parallel to the floor.  She had removed her pants to
aid in the demonstration and her instructor secretly gasped at the huge
muscles in her thighs that strained for release.  They were like nothing he
had ever seen, each more than the size of her small waist and pulsating with
muscularity.  Tina then reversed the process, and came to rest on her
back.  She then nimbly came to her feet by kicking them into the air and
jumping up without using her arms.

Next, she did twenty-five one hand pushups with each arm and finished her
performace by balancing on her hands and doing a further twenty-five hand-
stand pushups.  As she stood up from doing this, the instructor could see
the muscles in her thick neck bulging from the exertion and the muscular
definition of her heaving chest clearly visible between the folds of her
jacket.  All of this - and a first degree black belt - when the girl was
eleven years old!  Tina was shown, and easily perfected, the advanced
moves that would occasionally come in handy.

Playing catch-up with the boy who punched her was one example.  As soon as
she caught her breath after being punched, and realizing the boy was laughing
at her, she took her revenge.  Tina used her karate by jumping lightly into
the air and kicking him in the stomach, doubling him over in pain.  She then
took a step beside him, her leg muscles bulged outward as she again jumped
into the air, this time much higher than before.  She scissored her legs
around his neck and came back down on her side twisting in midair and
flipping him over onto his back, further knocking the wind out of him.
Tina then propped herself up on one strong arm and lay there on her side
looking at this wimpy boy-creature trapped between her twin columns of hard
muscle, now crying for his mother.  Right then and there she realized just
how powerful she was when compared to her classmates, which left her feeling
flushed and strangely exhilarated.

As time went on her workouts grew more demanding.  After growing bored doing
hundreds of  regular sit-ups, she moved to crunches using weights.  Tina 
would l1e on her back and hold a fifty pound weight behind her head, then
sit-up meeting her knees.  Her abdomen quickly became thick and rock solid
from doing this, but it wasn't enough for her.  In order to both increase
her already crushing leg strength and her stomach muscles, she had her father
erect a tall, strong chin-up bar in her bedroom.  Tina would then wrap
her ankles around the bar at its center in a vise-like grip and hang from it
upside-down with her head towards the ground.  Then she would grip a twenty-
five pound barbell behind her head and slowly raise herself into a position
that was parallel to the ground.  At that point she would do trunk twists,
which, after 25 reps would leave her midsection burning but pumped with
ribbed muscle.  This process was repeated until she was ringing with sweat
and crying in painful pleasure.  The twenty-five pound barbell became a
fifty,  then a one hundred pound barbell and, instead of wrapping her ankles
around the bar, she would just hook her toes over the bar, and still her
exercises continued.  Afterwards, just touching her thick stomach and running
her fingers across her washboard, rock-hard abdominal muscles and feeling
the bulging, diamond-shaped muscles in her pumped-up calves made her feel
pleased and excited.

When even that became too easy, she attached twenty-five pound weights to
each ankle, grabbed her chin-up bar and did as many chin-ups as she could,
which often amounted to forty-five or more.  Then, she would hang from the bar
and raise her legs until her muscled thighs were against her chest and her
toes pointed towards the ceiling.  She always tried to keep her muscles as
flexible as possible, so she would point her toes, which stretched her thigh
muscles and tensed her large calves.  Then Tina graduated to fifty pounds on
each ankle and then seventy-five - one hundred and fifty pounds in addition
to her own 135 pounds - and still she did chin-ups for reps!  Her arms and
her legs were fantastic!

Her normal workout clothing was a sleeveless, cutoff tee shirt and hi-cut
shorts.  Tina preferred this outfit as it showed off, for her own admiration
and pleasure (because she found her muscles sexy even if no one else seemed
to) her big shoulders and her muscular arms and the solid ripped muscles on
her abdominal wall, as well as her long, bulging, deeply-cut legs.  It was
while wearing this outfit and doing her chin-ups one day that her older
brother came into her room.

Her brother Mike was eighteen and physically much bigger than his sister. 
He was captain of the high school wrestling team and in great shape, with a
muscular body any boy - no! any MAN -would be proud of.  He was 5'10" in
height, eight inches over Tina, and weighed about 180 pounds. His muscularity,
however, didn't match that of his shorter, more powerfully-built sister -
and he knew it.  For that reason, he was really jealous, often taunting her
as being too big for a girl.

Mike happened to walk in, one day, just as Tina was finishing a set of 50
leg raises; and he stood staring at her immense, flexed calves and rock-hard
thighs.  She saw him staring and said, "Why are you staring at me like that,
Mike?"  He mumbled something about her being too big for her own good, shook
his head and replied, "You're a lesbo".  This infuriated Tina - she liked
boys as well as the next girl, even though there was none of them she couldn't
beat.  She decided to teach him a lesson, and dropped the ankle weights onto
the floor. 

She taunted Mike, "So you think I am too muscular because I am a girl.  Maybe
I am.  I'm certainly a lot stronger than you are, and you're captain of the
school wrestling team!"  Mike snarled, "I don't think so!", to which she
replied, "Oh really, well, come closer and we'll see".  Mike had no idea what
she meant, but he wouldn't mind getting a closer look at those oh-so-muscular
legs of hers, so he walked over towards her.

Waiting until he was within range, she quickly brought her long legs up and
spread them, pinning him between them and hooking her feet together behind
his back.  Before he had a chance to complain, Tina pulled him against
her and snapped her thighs closed, keeping her legs straight but crossing
her ankles.   Her legs were more than strong enough to keep him pinned
and helpless.   Realizing he was caught in his young sister's powerful
grip, Mike tried to pull away.

Tina tightened her hold on the chin-up bar and held him fast, her veined
forearms bulging outward with the effort, but not yielding an inch.

Mike screamed, "Let me go right now or I'll kick your fat ass!", but Tina
just laughed and said, "Get free any way you can, big brother, but I don't
think you will". 

He tried putting his hands between his waist and her thighs in an attempt
to lever them away from him, but Tina tightened her muscles and all he
accomplished was to feel the strength of their unyielding, iron-like
hardness.  He then reached behind his back to try and pry her ankles apart,
but this was also futile as her bulging calf muscles easily prevented him
from doing that.

By this time Mike was almost crying from the pressure her boa constrictor
grip had on his midsection. In desperation he then began hitting her thighs
with his fists.  This did nothing but hurt his hands as she had once again
tightened her thigh muscles to the point that it felt to him he was striking
rock.  Tina then began working Mike over with her legs, alternately tightening
and relaxing the muscles that had him pinned.  He writhed about but could
do nothing except stare in amazement at his sister's muscles bulging and
relaxing, bulging and relaxing.

Mike became caught up in the sexuality of the event, placing his hands
on her thighs and feeling the immense swell of them.  This aroused him sex-
ually, even if she was his little sister, and his penis hardened.  Tina
realized what was happening to him and began to get turned on herself.  His
hands then moved up to the ridges of her concave midsection, running his
hands back and forth over the washboard plates of muscle in real admiration
and amazement at their strength, shape, and beauty.

At last, Mike stopped struggling, giving Tina a chance to relax her arms. 
She then decided to see just how strong she really was.  She got an even
stronger grip on her brother by wrapping her legs completely around him
and pulling his stomach up into her crotch, crushing his waist between
her massive thighs.  Helplessly, in pain, he started to cry.  Then, she
slowly did a chin-up with her 180-lb brother hanging beneath her, her
biceps erupting into jagged, twin peaks of muscular power.  When Tina
was at the top of the bar, she just hung there, triumphant.  She had
reduced her older, bigger, high-school-wrestler brother to a whimpering,
hurting boy.  The fourteen year old girl had completely whipped her larger,
older brother!

At that point the excitement of the moment and of her achievement overcame
Tina completely, and she began to experience her first ever orgasm.  As
the waves of pleasure poured through her, she instantly went rigid and she
began screaming in pleasure.  Every muscle in her rock-hard body tightened
and bulged as she came in a sexual explosion.  Unfortunately for her poor
brother, this only renewed his pain as her legs tightened around his waist
until his midsection was crushed and he could no longer breath.  Mike's
face slowly turned red, then blue, and he blacked out between her thighs,
completely oblivious to the hot, creamy cum pouring from his young sister's
crotch to drench his best fancy clothing.
             
Tina finished her orgasm and went limp, releasing her brother and dropping to
the floor beside him, her muscles twitching and spasming from the fantastic
workout, from reducing her brother to an unconscious, inert mass, and from
her own first sexual orgasm. "God," she thought, "Isn't it great to be the
`weaker sex'?"

[bobthebob]

Reach Your Target Audience

Advertising is hard. We make it simple and effective.

Advertise With Us →

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR

Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95



Tina (Part 2A)


A couple of days later, Tina, Mike, and their parents were at the table
having supper when her mother looked at Mike.  "Mike, what were those
stains on your best sport shirt? They were hard to get out."

Mike just grunted. "I was fooling around with Tina and I guess I got them
then. I don't know what they were."

"Hey, Mike," his father admonished, " Be careful when you're fooling around
with Tina.  She's pretty strong, but she IS a girl, and remember, you're a
lot bigger than she is, and you're a trained wrestler to boot.  Just make
sure you don't hurt her.  He didn't hurt you in any way, did he, Tina?"

Tina grinned.  "No, Dad, he didn't do any thing to me that I couldn't handle.
Although we did have a fair amount of physical contact.  I kinda liked it.
Maybe we'll do it again sometime.  And I'm sure Mike won't hurt me, will
you, Mike?"               

Mike blushed a fiery red.  "Listen, smart-ass, next time will be a lot diff-
erent, and there will BE a next time, you can be damned sure."

"Watch your language, son, and eat your supper.  Your mom and I have some-
thing to tell you all.  Next week, we're off on a vacation on a cruise ship.
Our vacation schedules at work have been re-arranged, and I have to take the
next four weeks off, so we decided to take the cruise we've always wanted.
We've got the tickets, and we'll pack over the week-end, and we're off
Sunday for four whole weeks in the Caribbean seas.  Sounds great, doesn't
it?"

The kids yelped with delight. They thought it was a really great idea, and
on top of their parent's pleasure, they also realized they'd be on their
own, free as birds, for the next four weeks.  They liked that a lot.  Mike
thought of the high school seniors he'd be able to make time with, having
the house to himself, and Tina figured she'd have uninterrupted time to work
on new exercise programs she'd wanted to try.  She'd been a bit shy to try
them with her parents around since it involved dragging a massive stack of
weights into her room, and then dropping them heavily onto the floor, and
she knew her parents would raise the roof at that - not to mention the damage
to the house.  Now she could use the basement playroom, with its high ceiling
and concrete floor, and really get the kind of workout she wanted.  "Wow!"
she gloated, "In a month, I'll be able to get REALLY strong and develop
muscle like those guys in my muscle mags.  Boy, I'll be really fantastic!
I'll make those women in the National contests look like wimps.  And I'll be
able to eat all the right foods and and the most effective Supplements, and
work out every minute I'm not asleep.  In fact, I'll move my bed down into
the basement as well."

So!  Two kids, both looking forward to a month of pleasure, but with very
different ideas of what that pleasure would be. 

The weekend came, their parents left, and Tina and Mike took off in their
separate directions to fulfill their own fantasies.  Mike headed for a bar
with a dance floor where he knew the sexiest of the high school and college
girls hung out and, in no time at all, he was dancing and drinking and neck-
ing with one of his favorite lovers.  Since both of them lived at home with
their parents, they had never really had the opportunity to make love the
way they wanted to, and Mike's tale got Susan into a highly erotic condition.
She, right away, made suitable arrangements with one of her girl friends, 
and then phoned her parents to say she'd be at her friend's cottage for the
weekend - with her friend's mother, of course.  That done, Mike and Susan
danced and drank and necked long into the morning hours, and then took off
for Mike's home in his little car.  Arriving there, they staggered up to
Mike's parent's bedroom, with its king-size bed, and fell into each others
arms on top of the coverlet.  Slowly, tenderly, they undressed each other
and, naked, crawled under the covers.  They kissed each other on the lips,
and Susan slid her hands over the muscles on Mike's chest and abs and glutes
and slid down under the covers and let her lips retrace the path her hands
had taken.  She kissed his nipples and, when they stood up high, she nibbled
on them and then she bit them hard, and Mike screamed in pain and pleasure,
and his penis rose past its drunken stupor and stood strong and thick and
long while Susan impaled herself on its creamy, oozing hardness.  She
pressed down hard with the tight, pulsing walls of her vaginal tunnel, as
she slid her forefingers into the tight, flexed ring of his annus, and
her tongue went deep into the depths of his mouth, and he groaned and
shook and came in a massive, muscle-wrenching orgasm that left him a limp,
almost unconscious mass with fluids pouring uncontrollably from his mouth,
his ass, and his penis.  Susan held him tightly against every curve of her
soft, smooth body until she, too, shuddered and shook in the throes of the
violent and gushing eruptions of her own massive orgasm.  She screamed and
roared and laughed and cried, and she slid away from the inert, flacid
body in the bed beside her, and then she went to sleep.

Tina, in the meantime, had rushed to fulfill her own fantasy - and that was
not hard.  A phone call to a sports equipment shop, a long and fruitful
discussion with the manager, and in no time at all, a van pulled into her
driveway and two hefty body-building types emerged.  After making sure they
had the right house, they unloaded, and carried into the basement playroom,
bundle after bundle of heavy equipment and bars and weights.  They assembled
the equipment into machines and benches and racks, loaded the weights onto
the bars, and then brought one last carton into the kitchen.  "These are the
supplements and steroids you ordered." said one of the men, sweating from
the back-breaking labour, "But who is going to make use of all this.  Is
your dad a top body-builder?  He must be.  I can't think of anyone else who
could use this heavy stuff."  Tina grinned.  "Hell, no.  I'm going to use it
all myself."  The men laughed at this uproarious joke and left, still
smiling.

But it wasn't a joke - not by a long shot.  Tina checked out the equipment,
loaded the bars and machine to the level she wanted, and then checked out
the steroids and supplements.  "Well," thought Tina, "I might as well get
started.  First the steroids, and then the weights."  And so she did.
After her first massive dose of steroids and supplement, and a light healthy
dinner to finish, the fifteen-year-old girl, already a fantastic physical
specimen, went into the weightroom (previously known as the playroom) and
started her first workout with her new equipment.

Tina had long ago developed some of her muscles, massively, by chinning and
crunching, and, with the new weights, she would develop the rest of her 
physique to the same fantastic level.  Bench presses, to develop her triceps
and pecs; squats, to develop her back and glutes; curls to develop her arms
and wrists; and toe raises for her feet and ankles.  She had a plan worked
out for a great overall development - and it was a good one.  As she finished
her first workout, and it was a long, arduous one that lasted well past mid-
night, she realized that some new muscles were indeed being worked and tested,
and she was as stiff as a board and hurting where she never had hurt before.   
A hot shower, and then a cold shower, made her feel a lot better and she
crawled into bed to die, just before Mike and Susan staggered into the house.
She never heard a sound.

Next morning, Tina was up at the crack of dawn, completed a full two-hour
workout, then went outside and ran for four miles before sitting down to
breakfast. After eating, which included a full dose of supplements, she went
downstairs and continued her workout.  Three more solid hours of gut-wrench-
ing exercise, then a shower, and up for lunch.  Here, for the first time,
Tina met Susan.  Mike and Susan had finally crawled out of bed, and saun-
tered down for brunch.  It was a bit of a shock for Tina since she didn't
know there was anyone else in the house.  She was glad she had thrown on a
loose dressing-gown, after her shower, to come up to eat.  Mike introduced
the two girls, and announced that Susan was going to be his guest for the
weekend.  Tina was not particularly thrilled, but accepted the situation
as a fait accompli.  She would, however, want to talk to Mike before he
brought any more of his female friends home to spend the night.  Tina
thought Susan looked sexy and curvy in all the right places, and had big
tits, but she looked fatter than fit, and she also looked too experienced
with men to be a suitable girl (woman?) for Mike to be going out with.
Mike was certainly going to get a talking to!

After lunch, Tina went back downstairs to the weightroom, and Mike and Susan
went off somewhere, probably to the bedroom to do whatever came naturally
to them.  They went out somewhere for dinner and apparently spent the rest
of the weekend in bed, since Tina never saw Susan again.  In fact, it was
not until suppertime the next night that Mike appeared anywhere in the public
eye.  He was sharply dressed as he sat down to eat a meal Tina had prepared,
and he was obviously set to tour the hotspots once more.  Tina had other
ideas. "Mike, your life is your own, and I don't give a damn who you screw,
but I DO care who you bring into this house.  Listen, and listen good!  Don't
bring another woman here to sleep.  Sleep with whoever you want outside this
house, but don't bring anyone else here.  Got that!"

"Whoa, little sister!  I'll bring anyone I like into this house and you can't
do a damn thing about it.  So screw you!"

"I can't, eh?  I'll tell you what I'll do!  If you bring another of your
whores here, I'll pick her up by the scruff of the neck and heave her right
out the door.  And maybe I'll toss you out right after her."

"Why, you conceited little bitch!  Who do you think you are?  I have a good
mind to take down your pants and give you a good hiding for talking to me
like that. In fact, maybe I'll do just that right now."  And Mike got out
of his chair and strode over to where Tina was sitting at the table.

"Wait, Mike.  Not here.  If we tussle here things will get broken.  Let's
go downstairs where there's enough room for you to spank me properly - IF
you can."

"IF I can!  OK, c'mon down and we'll see whether I can or not."  And Mike
led the way down to the `playroom', and looked around in amazement at the
way it was now set up.  "Hah!  Look at this!  You must really figure you're
an athlete or something.  A good spanking will take some of that out of you. 
And I owe you for our last little episode, as well.  So two birds with one
stone, little girlie."

Tina was wearing slacks and a cotton sweatshirt, with sandals on her bare
feet.  As the two of them walked into the weightroom, Tina kicked off her
sandals and turned to face Mike.  Mike had a wide grin on his face.  8 inches
taller than his sister, 50 lbs. heavier, three years older, and captain
of the school wrestling team, he was just wondering whether or not to
take down Tina's panties before he spanked her.  That was his only concern
as he walked over to seize his young sister by the arms.

Tina was not at all concerned.  She knew how strong she was, so the differ-
ence in height and in weight didn't bother her at all and, with her black
belt in karate, she had no fear of any wrestling holds he might try to
apply.  Her big brother was in for another surprise. 

When Mike grabbed Tina, she just stood there, braced on both feet but not
resisting in any way.  Then he tried to spin her around to grab her from
the rear, to bend her over his knee, but things went wrong for him right
then.  She didn't spin.  Instead, one of her feet circled behind his knees,
she seized his wrists in her hands and she twisted toward the leg that was
around his knees.  Off balance, unable to step backwards, he fell heavily
to the ground on his back.  Momentarily stunned, he felt strong hands seize
an arm and a leg and flip him over onto his face.  His wrists were seized
again and his arms were twisted into a hammerlock, his hands fully secured,
up behind his neck, in one of Tina's.  Her other hand grabbed hold of his
belt and hoisted his ass high off the ground.  Carrying him over to a bench,
she slid one of her legs under his waist and the other over his legs, and sat
down on the bench, still holding him in a painful hammerlock with one hand.
With her other hand, she loosened his belt, unzipped his slacks, and slid
them down his legs to where she had them trapped by her leg.  Then she slid
his shorts down the same way, controlling his physical struggles with the
hammerlock, and completely ignoring his screams of rage.  Then, with her
weight-toughened strong right hand, she started to spank his bare bottom.
His shouts of anger, mixed with frustration, slowly changed to cries of
pain as the strokes on his bare ass grew harder and harder.  Then Tina
started to really bear down as she spanked her big brother, and his cries
turned to tears as he pleaded for her to stop.  "Please, Tina, please stop.
I'll do anything you say.  I'll be good, I promise. Oh God! Please, please,
stop hitting me. Stop spanking me.  Please."  And his tears flowed over his
cheeks as he sobbed uncontrollably, now - not in anger or frustration - but
purely in pain and terror.  Tina stopped.  The experience of physically
controlling her bigger, older brother, and doing it so completely without 
effort, was resulting in a surge of erotic excitement that built up inside
her.  Waves of sexual seizures rippled throughout her body and climaxed in
a tremendous orgasmic upheaval that spasmed every muscle in Tina's tre-
mendous physique, and threw her to the ground in a helpless, moaning heap.

Tina lay there, completely exhausted by the passion of the orgasm, all
thoughts of Mike completely erased from her mind.  She just lay, overcome by
the wonder of sex, and slowly collected her thoughts and her feelings.  This
had been, after all, only her second orgasm in the fifteen years of her life,
and she was now beginning to like them.  They were the most exciting,
wonderful, glorious feelings she had ever experienced.  And she wanted more!

Mike lay forgotten on the floor by Tina's feet, recovering from the licking
he had taken at the hands of his muscular young sister.  He still could not
credit that it was her powerful physique and massive muscle structure that
had beaten him so easily.  Like the last time, it must have been some kind
of trick, and he was now getting angry at himself for caving in so readily
and bursting into tears the way he had.  He had already rationalized away
the intense pain that had brought him to a blubbering surrender, even when
he pulled his shorts up over his searing ass.  Just tensing his glutes
brought tears to his eyes and he slid his slacks off his legs rather than
pull them, too, over his painful rear.  He became aware of Tina's sexual
struggles and final physical collapse, and quickly grasped the whole sit-
uation.  Suddenly. thoughts of revenge flooded into his head - and now was
his chance.  Ignoring his imagined physical superiority (THAT had failed him
twice already, because of her tricks!), he quickly scanned the room for some
means of securing her, and spotted the ropes that had been around equipment
when it was delivered.  He grabbed those and speedily bound his unresisting
sister's wrists and ankles, tying them together to make doubly sure she would
remain completely helpless and under his control.  And then he sat, or rather,
for obvious reasons, lay back on the bench to wait.

Tina slowly recovered, with a self-satisfied feeling and a smug grin on her
face, until she realized she was bound hand and foot and completely imm-
mobilized. "Christ!  What now?  Did that stupid brother of mine do this? 
God, will he never learn?  I guess I'll just have to teach him a lesson he
won't forget.  Now, how am I going to do that, all tied up like this?  I
guess I'll figure something out." and she looked up from her examination of
her bonds to see the leering face of her brother watching her every move.

Tina grinned up at him.  "Hi, big brother, how does your ass feel?  I notice
you're not sitting on it.  Did I hurt your poor itty-bitty bottom?  So sorry,
big brother, but you have such a nice ass that I just couldn't help myself.
It looked so nice, all red and hot, and such a nice contrast to your big, 
teary eyes and your blubbering mouth that I wanted to kiss it all better.
Maybe I'll do that yet, and maybe I won't stop at your fiery hot cheeks, 
but let my long hard tongue slide into the oozing ring of your rectum, and
watch your cock swell and get long and hard.  It will need some warm, tight
pussy to make it stop aching, and you know where you can get that.  Hot,
creamy lips of a smooth, pulsing cunt that is still virgin and tight, and
waiting for a long, hard prick to drive into it and to break its cherry with
a gush of blood and a squeeze that's so hard you'll cry and laugh at the same
time before you come in a magnificent burst of creamy goo that will gush
from my cunt and cover my belly until I come in an orgasm that will drive us
both right up to heaven.  Ooh, I can hardly wait to feel your massive weapon
right up inside me.  Oohh, let me start now to cool the hot and flaming
cheeks of your ass.  Please, Mike, slip off your shorts and kneel down in
front of me so my breath can cool your sweating cheeks and my tongue can
loosen the tight, hot ring of your asshole.  Please, Mike?"   And Mike,
entranced by the vision young, sexy Tina had painted for him, did just that.

The utter idiot!

So he slipped off his shorts annd kneeled down with his back to Tina,
and Tina twisted around so she was sitting facing him with her bound
wrists and ankles between his knees.  She leaned forward and blew
her soft breath over his flaming ass, cooling his hot skin and making
him moan with pleasure and relief - for just a while!  A very short 
while that lasted only until Tina rocked back on her haunches and let
her bound wrists slide up his spread legs, and her powerful hands
seized his hanging balls and squeezed!  Mike screamed, his hot ass
forgotten in the terrible pain that spread like lightning through
his guts, his chest, his arms and his legs, and he collapsed flat
om his face on the ground, writhing in agony. 

Tina grinned to herself.  The first part was done.  " God!  How can my
big, muscular brother be so dumb?" she thought, "His brain must be
muscle-bound as well.  The rest is going to be easy."  And it was.
First, Tina slackened her grip on her brother's balls just enough
to let him stop screaming, and told him, "Mike, just reach down and
untie these ropes.  You tied 'em, you can untie them.  Or else I'll
start squeezing again - this time quite hard!"   Mike groaned, but he
untied the ropes around Tina's wrist and ankles.  Tina slid under his
body, still with a firm grip on his balls until they were right over
her face.  The soft downy bush of her developing pubic mound was then
right under his mouth and she spread apart her strong, muscular legs and
then tightened them hard around his encaptured head.  He yelped in pain
as the striated muscles of her thighs compressed his skull as she held
him completely immobilised.  Then, and only then, did she let go his
bruised balls and turn her attention to his long, limp cock.  After being
spanked to tears, having his balls sqeezed to death, and now lying on top
of his small sister with his head being crushed between her rock-hard
thighs, his cock was certainly limp!  There was no part of it - or him -
that now had the slighest interest in sexual activity of any sort.  But
that was not the case with Tina.  She had completely dominated her brother
in a one-sided wrestling encounter and a painful (to him!) spanking that
led her to the most erotic orgasm she had ever had in her life, and now
she had him cowering in her grip in a position that just cried out for
more domination - sexual, this time!  And she wasn't going to let it pass -
no matter how he felt!

Slowly, Tina put both her hands behind Mike's head and forced it down
closer to her crotch until his lips came into contact with hers, and
then she told him, "Lover, baby.  Just lick my cunt until I come.  C'mon
stick your tongue in and go to work."  She accompanied her instructions
with a sqeeze of the massive muscles in her thighs until Mike's head
began to ring and his tongue shot out like a piston.  He thrust it in and
out and around in the soft, creamy opening of her vagina, until, in spite
of his pain and aching balls, he began to get sexually aroused and his
cock, no longer long and limp, started to rise to the occasion.  His hands,
now free, curled around the cheeks of Tina's ass and he pressed his face
even tighter into the soft cunt that encircled his hard and questing tongue.
Tina's legs relaxed - they were no longer needed to inspire her brother -
and her hands left his head to slide over his glutes and slowly spread them
apart.  Her fingers pressed against the rigid anal ring of his rectum and
gently ran around the tight muscular ridges.  To moisten those ridges just
a little, Tina thrust her fingers into her mouth and covered them with her
flowing saliva.  After that, sliding those fingers past Mike's tensed anus
was a little easier, and the first forefinger found its way inside his
now-oozing asshole.  A second forefinger followed, then another finger from
both hands, then those fingers went deeper and deeper until they encountered
the soft material that oozed out past her fingers and ran down the crack of
his ass over Tina's forehead.  For some ungodly reason, Tina didn't seem to
care.  With his tongue in her cunt and her fingers in his ass, Mike's cock
was now swelling to a majestic dimension.  Long and thick and hard as a steel
rod, it was now ready for action and Mike was ready to fuck - or be fucked. 
He didn't much care which!

But Tina was not yet ready to let Mike off the hook.  She, too, was aroused
almost beyond endurance, but she still wanted to make sure Mike knew who
was boss here.  She didn't want a battle whenever she told him to do some-
thing; when she said, "Jump!", all she wanted to hear from him was, "How
high?"  and they were pretty close to that, but a little reinforcement
wouldn't hurt,  Besides, she was still a virgin!

Tina took her fingers out of Mike's oozing asshole and, with her hands on
his hips, lifted him about a foot in the air.  His rampant penis now sprang
into eager action.  Slowly, Tina lowered her brother, and his massive weapon,
down until the tip of his penis touched her lips.  She opened her mouth to
let the engorged cock slide past her teeth into the back of her throat, and
there she stopped.  Running her tongue up and down the sensitive underside
of the member in her mouth, she felt it throb and harden even more.  Her
lips tightened around the stem and she let her hot breath fill her mouth.
The heat in her mouth made the rigid cock twist and turn until she felt it
enter the passageway to her stomach, and then she lowered her brother still
more, driving the head of his hard rod deep inside her throat, deep, deep
inside until the base of his cock rested against her lips and his balls were
pressed against her forehead.  She could feel the length and thickness of
his entire cock inside her throat and when she worked the muscles of her
throat, the sensation against the skin of his cock drove him right up the
wall and into a sexual frenzy.  He erupted in a violent ejaculation into
Tina's mouth and his stomach contracted from the strain and he vomited
into Tina's cunt, and then he passed out completely on the floor.  God,
what a mess!

Tina rested for a few minutes, then got out from under the unconscious body
of her brother, stripped off her clothes, and took a shower.  She admired,
in the dressing room mirror, the massive physique with the hard and striated
muscle structure that she had built with seven arduous years of hard work
and driving ambition, and which was now paying off in spades as she realized
that her physical and mental control over her bigger, older brother was 
absolute and complete.  She sighed.  She was still a virgin at fifteen,
but she was sure that condition would soon come to an end.  So she went
into the weightroom and picked up the limp, inert body of her brother and
gave him a thorough scrubbing in the shower.  He needed it!  Then she dried
him off, lifted him up in her arms and carried him up to his bed.  Then
she went down to her own bed and fell fast asleep.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR

Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95



Tina Part 2B

Next morning, Tina wakened bright and eager, jumped out of bed, and trotted
into the weightroom.  She ran through a full set of her exercises, ran
her four miles, had a quick breakfast, worked out for three more hours, and
then bounded up the stairs to waken Mike.  Mike, too, had had a good night's
sleep and when Tina shook him awake, he felt rested and fit again.  Then the
events of yesterday came flooding back into his mind.  "Wow!" he thought,
"This kid's good!  I've never EVER had an erection like I had last night,
or such a tremendous ejaculation.  I think I just exploded inside her
stomach, and then I died.  I don't know how I got up here into my bed.  I'm
sure that kid couldn't carry me.  Could she?  My god!  If she did...."
And Mike stared at his little sister sitting on the foot of his bed with
her knees up and her arms curled around them.  She was watching his every
move and really looking at the way his muscles flexed under the covers,
especially when the covers rose in a peak just above his hips.  Then Mike
realized he was stark naked under the covers, and that his cock was rising
all on its own as his eyes took in his sister's physique.  She was
wearing her usual workout clothes - a cut-off sleeveless t-shirt that
exposed her thick, sloping traps and bulging delts and showed off her
softball-sized biceps and deeply-cut triceps, and ragged shorts cut high
on the sides to reveal her striated glutes and massive thighs.  She
wore no shoes and her deep-cut calves ran into strong ankles and tendonous
feet and toes. Tina grinned as she saw her brother's unwilling erection
raise a tent in the covers, and Mike blushed red as a beet at this obvious
demonstration of his schoolgirl sister's erotic effect on his sexual
organs - and there wasn't a damn thing he could do to control it!

"Beat it, kid.  A man's bedroom is no place for a youngster.  I want to
get dressed and you shouldn't be here."

"No?" grinned Tina, "Well, who do you think put you to bed last night?  And
who scrubbed the shit off you in the shower, and dried you off, and carried
you up here to bed?  And who do you think kissed your cock goodnight and
tucked you under the covers?  Your cock didn't kiss me back, by the way.
I think it was pretty exhausted.  But maybe it has a good morning kiss for
me now.  It seems to be standing up.  How about it, brother?"

Mike just didn't know what to say.  He had considered himself a sophist-
icated man of the world, at ease with any kind of woman in any situation,
and here his little sister was embarassing him all to hell with her sexy
talk and her obvious intimate knowledge of his sexual physiognomy, a know-
ledge that gave him the feeling she knew him better than he knew himself.
And she was still a virgin - at least, she said she was.  And at fifteen,
she'd better be!  So he didn't say a thing.  But he looked.  When he made
no reply to her questions, Tina grinned and stretched up and out.  She sat
up straight on the bed and raised her arms high above her head and just
stretched.  She flexed her biceps and stretched her lats out to the side
like huge rippling wings, and she pushed back her shoulders so her striated
pecs pushed her small but perfectly shaped breasts straight out like head-
lights.  Her bulging deltoids led to her deeply-cut triceps and her biceps
looked like softballs with a baseball right on top of each of them.  Her
forearms rippled and swelled from powerful-looking wrists to meet her
flexing biceps.  Under her breasts, her chest curved in to a sinewy waist
and her abdominal muscles moved like flat plates of steel under tanned and
silky skin.  Mike's eyeballs bulged, and his mouth dropped open and he
started to drool from his slack lips.  He just couldn't believe what he
was seeing!  Christ!  No wonder this kid, this younger, smaller GIRL could
handle him like a child.  She had muscles like he wouldn't believe!  Wow!
And Tina was not yet finished.  With her upper body still tensed and flexed,
she straightened her legs, and with no help from her arms, she stood up
straight on the bed. And now Mike saw her legs.  Thick, rock-hard thighs,
swelling wide above her knees with deep, sharp valleys cutting across them.
Her calves were monstrous, deep diamonds of muscle narrowing to sinewy ankles
and the powerful tendons of her small, perfect feet.  The sight of his sister
standing there, a monument of muscle, overcame Mike and he ejaculated, a
tremendous, exhausting, exhilarating ejaculation that left him helpless,
lying on his back in a pool of sweat.

Tina looked at her brother, lying flat on his back in a pool of sweat - or
in a pool of something, it didn't matter what.  "Christ!  This is no good
at all.  I have an orgasm and then he ejaculates, then I come and he comes,
but we don't do it together.  And I'm STILL a virgin!  Somehow, I've got to
get that monstrous weapon inside of me while it's still strong and thick and
hard enough to really screw me.  I guess I'm going to need his help, and
maybe I can make him like it.  If he likes it enough, maybe he'll want to
do it again.  God!  I hope so!  I'm really getting to like the look and feel
of that hot, hard hunk of meat and I want it so much I could puke.  I've just
got to get it!"  Tina sat down to think.

Mike lay there on his bed, all wet and sticky underneath the sheet, and
blushed beet-red in embarrassment at having been so completely overcome at
the sight of his kid sister's fantastic physique.  He was about to shout
in anger and frustration when Tina touched her fingers to his lips.  "Hey,
Mike, don't worry about a little thing like that.  I'm just pleased you like
the look of my body.  I should be - I've spent enough time and effort devel-
oping it.  And I like the look of yours, too.  You've got a great build for
a guy your age." Tina grinned, "I know.  I've seen you stripped!  And I've
held you in my arms.  And - but maybe I shouldn't tell you this - I've
kissed your cock as it lay small and limp across your belly.  To tell the
truth, Mike, I'd rather kiss it when it's standing up straight and hard and
thick, like it was now just before you came.  Maybe, if you rest awhile, it
will recover.  Now I'm going downstairs to workout for a couple of hours.
See you later."  And the fifteen-year old girl grinned again and left.

Mike sat up in the bed amazed.  He'd just been propositioned by his kid
sister, for Christ sake!  And the thought of having sex with that great body
made his cock just stand on end.  "Oh no!  Not again!  I'm going to have to
relax.  Or I won't be able to get hard enough to penetrate a mud puddle -
and she IS a virgin.  My God!  My first cherry, and with my own sister!
I'd better do it right.  Or else she'll break my ass - and that won't be
all she'll break."  Mike was finally realizing that his sister's dominance
over him was not just the result of tricks or luck, but a matter of pure
unadulterated muscle - and he was getting not to mind that at all.  OK,
so he'd rest till suppertime, and then he'd be set to go.

As he was about to rise to dress for supper, Tina walked into his room.  She
was still in her workout garb, and it was soaking with sweat from a complete
and exhausting workout.  Just off the heaviest weights, she herself was glis-
tening from head to foot with perspiration coating her pumped-up muscles.
Every muscle of her tremendous physique was bulging and ripped and striated,
and she glowed like a Greek god peering down from Mt. Olympus.  Mike's eyes
popped and he buried his head in the bedclothes - if he looked any longer at
that vision of superb musculature, he was going to blow his cool again - and
that would not be all!  His muffled voice, from under the covers, said, "Hi."

"Hi, Mike.  I've just heard there's a touring pro wrestling show in town to-
night.  You'll be interested in that, and you can explain the fine points to
me.  How about we go out for chinese, and then to the wrestling match.  My
treat.  Maybe, if it's not too late, you could take me dancing afterward.  I
know you're a great dancer, but I'm not too bad, and it might be fun.  OK?"

"Sure, kid.  That's a great idea!  By the time we're showered and dressed,
it'll be time to go.  See you downstairs."  And, as Tina turned to go, Mike's
head came from under the covers to take a long, lingering look at the massive
muscular structure that rippled over the back of his young sister.  He groaned
in envy, then got up to get ready to go out.

Mike and Tina left together for a Chinese restaurant, Mike in his fancy
dancing duds, and Tina in a long-sleeved satin shirt and loosely fitting
slacks tucked into cowboy boots. They made a good-looking couple at the
table in the restaurant, and in one of the first few rows at the wrestling
match.

The chinese was good, the wrestling was fast and exciting, though Mike pooh-
poohed it as being fake.  "The choreography is pretty good, though." but he
did explain the holds used and the counter-holds used and that could be used,
and Tina found that even more exciting than the wrestling itself.  Her black
belt in Karate helped, but wrestling was another discipline and Tina wanted
to know all about that, too.  She realized she was very much into body-to-
body contact sports, and with her strength and physique, that meant she
could only compete with male opponents.  And the only available male opponent
right now was Mike.  At least he wouldn't blab all over the place about just
how strong she was - she could make sure of that!  But the idea of wrestling
with him, body to body, was pretty erotic.  Especially if they weren't mad at
each other.

After the wrestling matches, they were both pretty hoarse from screaming for
their favorites.  "OK," said Mike, "let's go to another noisy place, but
where somebody else is making the noise." and he drove them to a huge hall
on the North Highway.  It had a big parking lot now, at midnight, almost
full up.  A wild band was playing its heart out, and when it took a break,
a wurlitzer took over.  The crowd was young and energetic, and looked like
mostly college kids.  "For Christ sake, Tina, don't say you're my sister. 
I'd never live it down - taking my sister to a dance."  Tina grinned and
agreed - for reasons of her own.  They got a table, and a waitress brought
them beer, and they started to dance.  Mike was a great dancer  and Tina,
while not that great, had a good sense of rythm and all of the energy in the
world, so they danced and danced and they found they got along together like
a pair of pros.  Mike was delighted and so was Tina.  They danced the fast
numbers and the fancy numbers until they were both drenched with sweat.  As
the crowd thinned out in the not-so-wee small hours, the band played more
slow pieces and, instead of resting, the two just shook off their shoes and
kept right on dancing.  When the music speeded up again, they left their
shoes off and they still kept on dancing.  At last, when dawn was breaking
and the crowd was gone and the band stopped playing, the two dancers hung
together in the middle of the floor, their clothing just sodden rags clinging
to their backs.  They were exhausted and happy and in love.  And there was no
place to go but home.

Mike drove them home, and they staggered up to their beds, much too tired for
thoughts of sex to even enter their heads.  But as they split to go into
their separate rooms, their arms went around each other's necks, and their
lips came together and they kissed goodnight, a long sensuous kiss that
ended with a sigh and a promise for a very interesting tomorrow.

Next morning, Tina awoke at her usual hour, refreshed and alert after a
short but deep night's sleep, and completed a full set of her exercises
and a fast four mile run.  Then she took a long, relaxing shower and, in
no hurry at all, dried leisurely and thoroughly.  She then carefully
shaved every hair from under her arms and from over her pubic mound, and
powdered her body from head to toe and freely slathed on her mother's
most expensive perfume.  Combing her hair straight back from her forehead,
she slid into her mother's sexiest nightgown, and then covered it with her
own loose cotton bathrobe.  Her bare feet silent on the stairs, she climbed
to her brother's bedroom.  Mike was still out like a light.

Tina silently looked at her older brother, sleeping soundly on his side.  She 
stroked her fingers through his hair and, as he brushed away her hand with
his, she slid her fingers softly over his chest, brushing his nipples, now
erect and hard, with the tips of her thumbs.  Mike groaned and murmured and
tried to roll away, but Tina's lips replaced her fingers, and her teeth
gently squeezed his now turgid nipples, and he cried out in an exotic sort
of wail.  His mind was still asleep but his body was becoming wide awake.
Tina's hand slid down the muscular wall of his belly until it encountered
the rising, hardening, thickening rod of his cock, and there it stopped.
Her hand surrounded and gently squeezed the rising penis and held it firmly
as it hardened to a eight-inch pillar of steel that was so thick her fingers
couldn't close around it.  Mike was well hung!  As Mike groaned again, Tina
retreated.  Her hand left his cock and her teeth stopped teasing his tits
and her tongue flicked like a snake's around his eyes and ears.  And now his
brain was waking up.  His eyes opened and he smiled as he saw Tina standing
there in her loose robe, her hands sedately by her sides.   

"Wow! Tina, I think I've just had an erotic dream.  I don't feel anything,
but I've got a hard-on you wouldn't believe.  Ooh, it hurts!  And boy!  Do
you smell good!  In fact, you smell lots better than you look in that tatty
old gown.  Why don't you take it off?  If you're cold, you can slip under
the covers with me."

"Well, maybe I will." and putting action to words, she slid the gown down
from her shoulders, loosened her belt, and let the gown slide over her hips
to the floor.  Mike's eyes popped almost right out of their sockets.  There,
in front of him, stood the apparition of a Greek god, muscled from head to
toe, clad only in a diaphanous gown that barely covered the tops of her
rippling thighs.  "Holy Jesus!" Mike stuttered, "You l-look like a G-greek
g-god, standing there.  What have you done to yourself?  God!  Come into bed
beside me before I come right here on the sheets."

"OK, big brother, whatever you say." grinned Tina, and she slid her silk-clad
body into the bed beside the naked body of her brother.  She slipped her arms
around his chest and pulled herself over on top of him.  Her lips closed with
his and their mouths embraced in a deep, moist kiss.  He wanted to hold her
tighter to him, but her arms were wrapped around his and he lay helplessly
on his back as her teeth, and then her tongue, forced open his willing mouth
and played wetly with his tongue, and then her tongue slid down his throat 
until he only stopped himself from gagging by relaxing his muscles completely
and accepting her writhing tongue fully and deeply within his saliva-soaked
throat.  He groaned helplessly, but he now had other matters on his mind.
Tina was gently rubbing her silken gown against his breasts and his abdomen,
and the sensation was driving him wild.  His nipples rose and hardened, and
his penis stiffened and thickened and just kept getting longer until he cried
out in pain and pleasure.  Tina's hands softly stroked his balls and the
sensitive underside of his cock until a creamy liquid flowed from the tip and
covered all of his massive iron-hard weapon right to its base.  Tina's free
hand transferred this slippery fluid onto her labial lips and into her now
eagerly waiting vaginal cavity - and then she was ready!

Tina placed her hands on her big brother's hips and lifted herself up in the
air.  She slid her legs between his and opened them wide apart, spreading
his legs and letting his long and rigid cock stand free.  With one hand, she
guided that monstrous weapon into her slimy cavity, then gently lowered
her torso onto Mike's.  The cock went in, straight and true, further
and further until its passage was barred by a solid wall.  Tina was now
perspiring like a pig, with the effort of controlling that huge prick
on its way inside her, and with the excitement and passion of knowing
her cherry was about to burst and that, at fifteen, she would no longer
be a virgin.

Now, it was about to happen!  First, quickly, she flexed her vaginal walls
and, as she felt Mike get even more rigid, she thrust her hymen against
the end of his cock until she felt her cherry rip wide open, and Mike plunge
wholly into the opened cavity.

Mike screamed!  With his mouth and his throat full of Tina's tongue, he
screamed from the bottom of his lungs.  The scream forced its way past
the writhing tongue, past the encircling lips, into Tina's ears and brain -
and she knew that, for the rest of her life, she'd have a slave!  Her
brother had been the first one to screw her, he had broken her cherry, he
had taken her virginity - and now he was hers, body and soul.  Why?  How? 
Who knew!  They just both knew it to be so!

And after that they rested.

But not for long. Tina recovered first, and she suddenly realized she knew
what she liked.  She liked sex.  She liked having wild orgasms.  She liked
having a man's cock deep inside her.  And, especially, she liked to dominate,
thoroughly and completely, the man at the end of the cock!  And she knew she
could do all these things.  So she did!

Tina lay quiet on her brother's lax body, then she started to move.  Gently
at first, her breasts rubbed against his through the silken gown.  And his
nipples rose and got hard and swollen.  Then the walls of her vagina pulsed
against the sensitive skin of his cock and its hardness got even harder. HIs
throat lapped by her tongue, his nipples swollen and turgid, his cock enclosed
in her pulsing cunt, and now, at last, her fingers slid between the loosening
ring of his annus - and he blew!  A tremendous pulsating orgasm that shot
every ounce of cream, every shot of saliva, and every lump of shit that was
in him out in one fiery blast that was matched by a massive contraction of
every muscle in Tina's fantastic physique that lifted her right off her
brother's body and propelled his now dead penis right out of its capturing
cave.  The bed shook and nearly collapsed under the force of the double
orgasmic eruption and then all was still.

" Wow!" thought Tina, "We must do this again sometime.  But first, a shower."
She crawled out of the bed and staggered into the shower and turned it on,
full-force, icy cold.  It took a few minutes, but finally she emerged again
a whole woman.  Then she spied herself in the mirror and was totally amazed
at the sight she saw.  Amazed and disturbed because she helplessly fell in
love with the image looking out of the mirror.  There, in the misty mirror,
was a magnificently-muscled Greek god with curly hair and rippling abs and
thighs that bulged with valleyed muscles and lats that spread like wings of
power that lead to biceps that rose and swelled and rose again.  And all of
that reflected fantasy clad in a gown of sheer silk that clung to his body
like an erotic dream.  Tina stared - and gasped - and fell in love again.

A goddess in love with a god!

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.

Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95 


                 TINA (Part 3A)


Shaking her head to clear it from the image in the mirror, Tina stripped off
the soaken nightgown and tossed it in the laundry.  Naked, she looked down at
Mike lying limp in the bed.  She shook her head sadly.  A nice piece of ass,
but not just now.  He'd keep for a while - at least until he'd had a shower.
So Tina went back to the weightroom to see if loosing her virginity would
have any effect on her exercise program.  It wouldn't!  She ran through a
complete set of her most strenuous program and it seemed even easier.  Of
course, doing the exercises butt naked might have had some slight effect.

So what next?  Tina liked dancing and she liked screwing, and Mike would be
good for both - for now.  So Tina decided to give Mike a good supper every
night, then they'd go out dancing until dawn, come home and screw until
it was time for a late breakfast, then she'd exercise - hard! - for six
hours.  Sleep for maybe four hours, then do it again. Sounded good!  What will
Mike think?  Who cares!  Besides, all he has to do is eat and dance and screw
and sleep.  An athlete like him should be able to handle that!

Well he could - for a time.  Tina wakened him before suppertime and told him
her plans.  "Sounds good to me."  Mike said, "I know lots of all-night  dance
halls, so that won't be a problem, but will you be up to sex after dancing all
night?"

"Well, let's find out.  We'll start tonight." and Tina went down to grill
some steaks on the barbeque and toss a hearty salad.  When Mike came down,
he ate up heartily and declared he was ready to go - so they did.

They drove to a barn of a place on the highway, and there they danced the
whole night through.  There were plenty of other kids there, so when Mike
wanted a break, Tina danced with other boys, and then with other girls,
until there wasn't a dance she didn't dance, and all of her partners were
beginning to wear out by the time the day started to break.  Mike was pretty
rested, so he drove them home and they went to bed.  Not to their own beds -
to their parent's big king-size bed, and they looked at each other, then they
stripped off their clothes.  Mike looked at Tina, at her tremendous physique
and her hard ripped muscles and his penis took off on its own and stood
straight up in front of him.  Tina laughed, and said, "It looks like we're
ready to go." and walked over to her big brother, lifted him up, and laid
him on the bed.  And she laid him on the bed.  And she laid him on the bed
again.  She took his penis in her mouth, and sucked him and milked him until
he blasted his cum right into her throat, and into her mouth, and out past
her lips until his belly was covered with slimy goo.  Then she slid her labia
over his lips and flexed the muscular walls of her vagina until his tongue
was sucked into that sweet tunnel of love.  she slid her fingers - first one,
then two, then three, into his pulsing rectum until his anal rings collapsed,
And she squeezed his head between her bulging, rock-hard thighs, and then she
came, too, in a monstrous flood of hot and sticky cream.  Then they collapsed
and slept.  They slept until a familiar itch awakened Tina, and she wakened
Mike, and they had intercourse again.  More sleep - more sex, until when Mike
at last awoke with his penis tight against the crack in his sister's ass,
and it just didn't respond, no matter what Tina did or said, Tina agreed that
that was it and she got out of that comforting bed and let Mike sleep.

An exhausting but not a satisfying night for Tina, so she proceeded to make
it so. To the weights, for six gruelling hours, before hitting the sack at
long, long last.

The next nights were just the same, except Tina was beginning to get her se-
cond wind. She liked this setup and she wanted more of it. The sex was great,
the hard exercise program was developing more muscles than she had ever had
before, and her strength was increasing like she couldn't believe.  Bench-
presses?  Three hundred pounds, ten times - no sweat.  Chins?  Two hundred
pounds of iron around her waist, ten times, easy.  The muscles on her back
and shoulders and arms were massive, and her pecs and abs and calves and
glutes were striated and hard as steel.  Her thighs were bulging and ripped
and rippling like hawsers with every step she took.  Her abs were mounds of
armour plate rippling with every twist of her waist.  It was getting so the
fifteen-year-old girl only had to stand in front of her older brother and
flex - whether she was fully clothed or stripped naked - and her brother
would explode in an uncontrollable, completely debilitating orgasm  - as he
wailed with pain and pleasure.

Great for Tina, but not so great for Mike.  After a week of dancing and
screwing and eating and sleeping, he was completely exhausted.  He needed
a rest!  His little sister had worn him down to a pathetic skeleton of his
former strong, robust picture of health and fitness.  He had to have a break
or he would just plain collapse.  Tina was sympathetic.  She could see the
condition he was in.  but it was Mike's problem - not hers - and he had to
solve it.  He finally came up with an idea Tina could live with.  He would
send her a substitute!  They discussed *who* from a long list and decided on
Marty. Mike's wrestling coach.  Besides being the school wrestling coach, he
was a body-builder of note, divorced for about three years and, according to
Mike, was hung like a bull.  He was an older man, about thirty-five.
Perfect!  But how to entice him into Tina's web.

That would be Mike's chore and he attacked it eagerly.  It turned out to be
quite simple - Mike went into the school gym, where Marty was lifting, and
invited him home for supper, pleading the need to learn some new holds.
Marty happily accepted, ready for a home-cooked meal, and Tina, advised of
the situation, served steaks and baked potatoes and salad and apple pie-a-
la-mode for dessert.  Marty was impressed with Tina's culinary skill, and
told her so.  "For such a young kid, Tina, you're a great cook.  What else
do you do?  You move around as though you're in pretty good shape.  Do you
exercise at all?"  Tina was wearing a high-necked caftan that revealed
nothing of the fantastic physique beneath it, so she was quite pleased that
Marty recognized the fluidity of her simple movements around the table.

"Why, thank you Marty.  I'm glad you enjoyed supper.  And yes, I do exercise
quite a bit.  As a matter of fact, I'm in a lot better shape than Mike is
right now.  After you've shown him those new holds, maybe you'll show them
to me too.  I do have a black belt in karate, so I'm pretty familiar with
most moves and I have often wrestled with Mike."  (This was a gross exag-
eration.  Mike was in nowhere near the same league as Tina, but Marty didn't
have to know that.)

"Sure, Tina, you don't want Mike to get too far ahead of you." and Marty
laughed at the idea of his star wrestler wrestling with his now-favorite
chef.  "Where will we demonstrate?"   Mike said, "Downstairs, in the base-
ment.  There's lots of room and good mats."  So down they went.

Marty looked around as he entered the weight-room.  "Hey, this is pretty
impressive.  Great machines, lots of free weights.  It's no wonder you're
in good shape, Mike.  I hope you keep it up."  And then he looked more
closely at the weights loaded onto the various machines and bars.  " But
who's using these weights?  I know you can't handle these weights, Mike.
Does your dad lift?  Boy, he must be a pretty powerful guy."  Mike just
looked sheepish and Tina grinned.  "You'll see later, Marty.  Here are
the mats." 

So Marty and Mike stripped down to their wrestling suits and faced each
other on the mats. Tina watched closely.  Mike had a great build for a
teen-aged athlete, muscular, ripped and hard, but he was not in the same
class as Marty - and it showed.  Marty had a mature physique, honed by
years of coaching the wrestling team and conditioning the football team,
as well as competing - and doing well! - in local body-building contests.
In fact, as both Mike and Tina could see, he was in contest-ready shape
right now.  So the clash between him and Mike was strictly a demo, Marty
showing the moves and Mike responding and practicing.  The moves and
counter-moves were pretty strenous, and both Mike and Marty were soaked in
sweat when they called it a day.  They started for the shower, when Tina
called out, "Wait, Marty, how about my turn?"  Marty came back.  "Sure,
but you'll have to put up with the smell of my sweat.  Do you have a suit"

"No, Marty, I don't. How would it be if I just wrestled in my shorts?  Would
you mind?"

"Huh?" said Marty, thinking here was a kid that just wanted to grope his
muscles a bit,  "Sure, but Mike had better stick around to make sure things
are OK.  He can referee."

"Good idea!  Let's get to it."  and the two went to opposite corners with
Mike in the middle.  "I've seen all the moves and counters you've shown
Mike.  We'll see if I can use them.  Remember, I've got a black belt in
karate, and I'm pretty fast, so don't be surprised if it's not one-sided,
even if you've got ten inches and sixty pounds on me.  How about two falls
out of three?"

Marty grinned at Tina's audacity.  "Sure, Tina, if you can wrestle like you
can cook, I'll really be in trouble."

They retreated to their corners, Marty still soaking wet, and Tina stripped
off her caftan and stood straight up in ragged shorts that started below her
hips and stopped at the top of her thighs.  Marty's eyes boggled.  He'd
never seen muscles like he was seeing now on anyone he'd ever had in a ring
or on a training table.  His mouth fell open and he was was rigid with the
shock of it.  "A girl?" he thought, "She was undeniably a girl!  A body-
builder?  She was that, too!  A wrestler?  Well, that remained to be seen."
But he no longer expected just a walk-over win.  And he didn't get it!

The two met in the centre of the ring and circled.  Suddenly, Marty leaped
at Tina, grabbed both her legs in his strong arms, and heaved back.  She
came up off the floor and landed flat on her back on the mat.  Marty was on
top of her in a flash with her legs enclosed in his in a tight scissors.
His arms went around her chest, imprisoning one of her arms and forcing her
onto the other one along the ground.  One more quick move and he was set for
a pin.  "Not so bad," he thought, "One quick pin coming up."  Wrong!  Tina
twisted and raised them both off the mat with a one-armed push-up that gave
her enough leverage to free her trapped arm and grab one of his arms with both
of hers.  Her shoulder muscles bulged as she heaved him onto his back, and
now the roles were reversed.  She was on top, even if her legs were still
trapped.  Then Marty twisted his legs around Tina's, levering her up and
he twisted out from under her.  They both leaped to their feet, and again
they circled each other.  MIke, refereeing, had sprung a massive erection
at the sight of the massive muscles of these two body-builders flexing and 
rippling as they strained at each other's holds.  His wrestling coach and his
kid sister battling hammer and tongs!

Again Marty sprang at Tina's legs in another try at a take-down.  But this
time, Tina was ready.  As his arms enclosed her thighs, Tina braced them and
bent over Marty's muscular torso, wrapped her arms about it and heaved him
right over her shoulder onto the mat with a shuddering thump.  She leaped
onto his supine body and seized his wrists, forcing his arms behind his neck.
Marty recovered fast.  His powerful legs flexed, and he bridged up to release
the pressure on his arms from Tina's strong grip, and twisted to try for a
reversal.  He missed, and Tina's legs went around his waist in a punishing
body scissors, with her ankles locked over his crotch, and her hands free to
capture his arms in a full-nelson if she could hold him.  Marty saw defeat   
staring him in the face and took the only way out - he scrambled off the mat.

After that break, the two combatants circled again. Neither wanted to try
for a take-down, and after a couple of circles, they clashed in the centre
of the mat - upright.  Hand to hand, chest to chest, and crotch to crotch,
the two muscular wrestlers struggled - a six-foot, 200 pound adult male
pressing full-bodied against a 5'2", 140 pound schoolgirl - and NOT winning!
The muscles on both their backs stood out in massive ridges, their thighs and
calves rippled like huge serpents and their chests and abs ground into each
other with rock-like tension.  Neither could overpower the other, and streams
of sweat ran down their bodies until their clothes were drenched and puddles
formed on the mat.  Finally, with a tremendous effort, Marty got an arm
around Tina and lifted her bodily off the mat.  With no futher resistance. he
lifted her above his head, and dropped her flat on her back.  Her hand
grabbed the shoulder strap of his suit as she struggled, but it broke apart
in her hands and that did little to break the force of her fall.  The fall
knocked the wind from her, Tina lay dazed for a moment, long enough for Marty
to jump in the air and land on Tina's unprotected abdomen hard on his knees.
OOOPH!  That knocked the wind out of Tina and she lay on her back gasping
like a fish out of water.

Quick as a flash, Marty was down and rolled Tina onto her stomach, kneeled
over her back, and shoved his arms under hers then around the back of her
neck - a full-nelson!  But before he could apply enough pressure to disable
her arms and force her back down to the mat, Tina kicked out both her legs,
knocking Marty's feet from under him.  With a tremendous heave, she gathered
her legs under her, her feet flat on the floor, then slowly, powerfully, she
straightened her legs and, with her arms trapped in a full-nelson and a 200
pound man on her back, she stood right up.  Marty's jaw dropped as he  felt
the muscular power needed to perform that move, and Mike just backed up and
sat down as his penis, already erect and rock-hard, pulsed and spewed forth
cum as he had a powerful orgasm right in the middle of the ring.  Tina roared
as she reached her upright stance - full-nelson notwithstanding and, with no
hesitation, did a complete somersault, ending up on top of Marty on the mat,
completely breaking his hold.  But Marty was fast.  Pushing Tina down his
torso, now slippery with sweat, he wrapped his thick, muscular thighs around
Tina's head in a painful head-scissors.  Again, Tina rolled over and grabbed
Marty's wrists.  Climbing to her knees, then to her feet, Tina spun like a
top with Marty on her shoulders, then fell back onto her own shoulders, dig-
ging them deep into his abs, knocking the breath right out of him.  He col-
lapsed, sucking for breath, and Tina knee-dropped onto his already jellied
abs.  Marty groaned and tried to roll over, but Tina leaped up and then body-
dropped onto him, her naked chest again pounding his now-soft belly, and she
wrapped her thighs around his head, enclosing his upraised arms alongside
his head, leaving his arms trapped.  She locked her ankles behind his head,
and flexed her rock-hard thighs.  Marty bridged to ease the crushing pressure
on his head, he bridged high as he could, but it didn't help.  But it let
Tina get her hands around his ankles and heave them up against his hips in
a wide-open split.  That broke the bridge and Marty collapsed onto his back.
Tina pulled harder on his ankles and his legs split further apart.  His arms
were helpless, his legs were being split apart, and he was flat on his back,
just waiting to be pinned - and Tina knew it!  She had him beat!  But she
wanted more.  She let go the leg-split, wrapped her arms around his waist,
let go the head-scissors, and jumped to her feet, holding Marty upside down
with his feet waving in the air and his face tight in her crotch.  Then she
fell straight forward onto the mat, crushing Marty under her sweat-soaked
body.  Marty cried out in pain and frustration, and Tina lifted him up again.
Another body-slam, and Marty lay inert.  And again.  Marty just groaned and
didn't move a muscle.  Tina rose to her feet, flexed her biceps in a victory
pose, and placed her naked foot on Marty's throat.  The Winner!

Tina looked around for Mike - she wanted a witness to this most glorious -
for her - and unexpected ending, but Mike was on a bench ejaculating.  The
very idea of his kid sister going toe-to-toe with his big, body-building
wrestling coach and holding him off, and then, in a body-slamming contest,
whipping him unconscious, and now standing over him like a Greek colossus,
made Mike break out in a violent, shattering orgasm - for the second time!

Tina and Marty rested.  That round had left them both exhausted and hot and
sticky - and Tina gloating!  Tina did not gloat in silence.  She strode up
and down in front of Marty and Mike, and she flexed her arms and spread her
lats and turned and twisted until the muscles on her back rippled and bulged.
She twisted her thighs and her quads moved like serpents.  She clasped
her hands in front of her and her abdominal muscles slid across her flat
belly like plates of steel.  Marty's eyes popped and his jaw hung open,
and he recovered quickly as the thought of grappling again with that
magnificently-muscled, nubile, young body brought his penis to a magnificent,
rock-hard erection.  And the owner of that magnificently-muscled, nubile,
young body was well aware of his condition and laughed out loud.  She, too,
was anxious to test her new-found skills on the muscular, hard, sleek body
of her sexy-looking opponent.  But this time it would be a little different.

"Mike.  Beat it out of here.  Go find a girl you can handle and take her to
dinner or a show or something.  But get out of here before I beat the crap
out of you.  I don't think we'll need a referee this round."  And Mike went!

"Marty.  That round was pretty hot and both of us were dripping with sweat.
These clothes aren't helping much.  How'd it be if we took them off before
we start."  This from a fifteen-year-old schoolgirl.  Marty gasped.  "Tina,
there's no one else in the house.  Are you sure you want to do this?  It
might not just end the way you want it to."

"Let me worry about that, Marty.  This was for two falls out of three, and
I don't think it will go to three.  So what do you say?  Do we strip or not?"

"We strip!  And last one in the ring is a big baby."
     
They stripped and, naked, they faced each other again.  They circled in the
centre and clashed, toe to toe, belly to belly, arms around each others
backs.  They knew this was not an ordinary match, but a fight to the finish.
Winner take all!  There would be no cries of 'Rape" after this was over.  The
combatants struggled upright till the sweat ran off both of them.  Soak-
ing wet, neither could get a grip on the other until, again, Marty got his
hand under Tina's crotch and levered her high in the air.  The he dropped her
flat on her back, completely winded.  He knee-dropped onto her iron-clad ab-
domen, and she buckled up.  Marty dropped on top of her helpless body and
threw his legs over her shoulders to get a punishing head-scissors.  With
his ankles locked, he squeezed his thick, muscular thighs until Tina howled
with pain, her hands pounding the mat beside her hips.  It was now Marty's
turn to grab for Tina's ankles - and he did, forcing her feet back beside
her hips, starting a classic leg-split.  But Tina, desperate with pain,
jerked forward on her hands just far enough to get her weight - and Marty's -
right over her feet, and again, with a tremendous display of muscular power,
she straightened her legs and rose to her feet, breaking Marty's hold on her
ankles, but not his killing head-scissors.  Frustrated with her escaping his
leg-split, he increased the pressure on her head until her knees began to
buckle with the pain.  Desperately, Tina spun around, and that seemed to help.
So she spun faster and faster until Marty's body was horizontal from the cen-
trifugal force and his legs began to slip from around her head.  "Hah!"
thought Tina, and with a tremendous shrug of her powerfully-muscled traps,
her head escaped from those massive thighs.  Still spinning, she placed her
hands on his now-released hips and, with a strong heave, raised him, back
downward, as high as she could reach.  Then she dropped him.  Then she leaped in
the air and knee-dropped him.  This time it was his belly muscles that
collapsed in agony.  Tina dropped on top of her writhing victim and wrapped
her thighs around his head.  Then she spread his knees apart with her power-
ful arms, and thrust both her forefingers up his ass.  Marty screamed!   The
pain!  The indignity!  The shock!   He bridged, in a desperate attempt to
escape the pain, the indignity, the PLEASURE! of those intruding fingers.
And this was just what Tina wanted.  As he bridged, his cock, naked and
sweaty and soft, came into Tina's face - and she seized it in her mouth and
bit down hard!  Marty screamed again, and jerked upright on the mat - or
at least he tried to.  His face drove into Tina's crotch, and her legs
tightened and held him there.  His face deep in Tina's vagina, his cock
deep in Tina's mouth and her fingers thrusting deep into his asshole, Marty
just lay on his back and wondered what in god's name had happened to him!

He didn't have to wonder long.  Tina's tongue lapped the long, thick length
of his cock, and it rose and swelled and got as hard as a bar of steel,
and Marty suddenly realized he liked it that way.  As his cock got hard,
it pressed further and further into the hot length of throat that held it
captive, and that was now holding it tight and was pulsing with a steady,
throbbing, sqeezing force that was hurting right up into the pit of his
stomach - and he wanted more of it!  Much, much more of it!  And he was
getting it.  The fingers in his ass slid in and out, penetrating deeper
each time, until the rigid muscles of his annal ring collapsed and three
fingers, four fingers, - ALL of Tina's left hand slid into the now-loose
and oozing rectum and pressed him forward even closer to her face so more
and more of his thick, turgid penis was driven deeper into her mouth, past
her flickering tongue, deeper into her throat.  She pulled the hand up his
ass back a little and his cock retreated, she pushed it in, and his cock
drove deeper still.  With just a bit of practice, she was screwing her own
throat, and that turned that horny kid on completely.  Resting between strokes,
she turned her attention to her own empty cavity of sex, now poised over her
squirming victim's face.  With her strong right hand behind his unresisting
head, she forced his lips over her labial lips and, with powerful contrac-
tions of her iron-plated abdomen, she sucked his long tongue right into
the tunnel of her vagina.  With his tongue entrapped in that pulsing tunnel
of love, with his cock thrusting in and out of his captor's mouth and his
asshole reamed by a clenching fist, Marty exploded in the most violent
orgasm he had, in his whole life, ever experienced.  His cum shot out of his
prick into a waiting stomach, his rectum filled and his body fluids over-
flowed past Tina's fist, running down his back and legs to the mat.  Tina
felt the orgasmic explosion and she, too, exploded!  A mighty erotic eruption
ripped through the mighty muscles of her fantastic torso and they contracted
in a overpowering spasm that forced a scream of pain from Marty's cum-filled
throat.  And Marty collapsed.  Lying on the mat, his big, sleek, muscular
body underneath the hard, rippling muscles of his young, female victor -
victor, physically and sexually - Marty's body just gave out and he lay
helpless in her arms.  Tina roared in sexual abandon.  She had just
experienced an earth-shattering orgasm, she had felt her opponent - almost
twice her size - yield helplessly to her wrestling skills and even more
helplessly to her sexual attack, and she was still ready for more.  She
had worked for this, she had won the right, and she had a live body - limp
right now, but she was sure she could fix that - to work on.  And work on
it, she did!

Tina twisted around till she was face to face with her battered foe, and
closed her lips over his.  Then she slid her tongue into his mouth, past
his slack jaws, and into the back of his throat.  In spite of being limp
as a wet noodle from head to toe, Marty began to respond to the curling
and flickering of her long tongue, and his penis started to rise and to get
just a little more firm.  As Tina's fingers fondled his breast, the aureoles
grew hard and his nipples got hard and swollen.  Then one of her hands slid
under his balls and gently - oh so gently - squeezed them and released them
and sqeezed and released until his long, limp penis stood erect and eager
once again.  Her fingers slid up and down the sensitive underskin of his
cock as Marty started to groan and wriggle under control of a pulsing tongue
and slithering fingers.  His erection grew and, despite his exhausted con-
dition, his control gave out and he ejaculated once more. A flood of cum
poured out of his cock as it sank back into a soft and slippery member.
                         
That was not Tina's intent.  Not at all!  She wanted that cock deep inside
her while it was still long and hard.  So she did it all again.  It was
harder this time, but Tina was now horny and hot, and she was enjoying the
foreplay a lot more.  As well as her fingers and tongue acting in concert
to arouse the slumbering giant that was under her, she began to ripple her
muscles.  Her arms slid around his and her biceps flexed and her triceps and
delts rippled against his, and his hands slid, unawaringly, around her
massive shoulder and back muscles as they, too, flexed and writhed under
his pressing hands.  Her abs, like slabs of iron, slid over his own once-
muscular belly, and he grew erect and strong once more.  And when her deep-
cut thighs enclosed his in a rock-hard embrace and her diamond calves and the
tendons of her powerful feet cut deep against the back of his legs, Marty
groaned and held on to his amazon lover with might and main, but she would
not let him come!  Her hand held his balls and, at the slightest attempt to
release the erotic pressure building up inside him, her grip tightened and
he slid back, unrelieved, into a sexual pressure cooker.  And now he liked
the feeling!

Now, at last, Tina slid her labial lips over the end of his now massive,
engorged cock, and lowered herself slowly, but feelingly, until the entire
length of his long, hard penis was buried deep inside the creamy tunnel of
her vagina.  And she flexed the muscled walls of that tunnel until Marty's
aching, enhanced desire drove his cock as deep into Tina as he could.  The
pressure of that solid bone against the wall of her uterus drove Tina wild,
and she erupted in a volcanic orgasm that released a flood of cum way past
that intruding cock, and it exploded in an orgasm as violent as hers.  The
two lovers (protagonists, maybe?) cried out in unison, then lay limp on the
mat that had been their sexual bed.  They both slept in utter exhaustion.

Hours later, Tina wakened on the wet and slippery mat and looked over at the
sleeping giant beside her.  He was still dead to the world, and looked as
though he would stay that way forever.  Tina grinned as she reviewed the past
events in her mind, then she laughed out loud in glee as she realized just
what this meant - she had a LOVER!  and not just a placid lover like Mike,
but a challenging, pretty evenly-matched competitor, both physically and
sexually, and she was going to make damn sure that before she had had her
fill of him that he was going to know that he'd been screwed and seduced and
beaten in the ring and raped by a fifteen-year-old kid - and that, when he'd
rcovered from that, he'd come crawling back on his hand and knees, looking
for more!
                         
First, Marty needed a shower and a more comfortable bed to sleep in.  So
Tina picked up the limp 200-pound magnificently-muscled athlete in her
arms and carried him upstairs to her parents' bedroom.  They were both
stark naked and dripping with sweat, so it was easy to drape him over her
shoulder and give him a thorough soaping down - not missing any of the
important parts that, even in a sleep of complete exhaustion, started to
respond to Tina's gentle caresses.  Tina was amazed.  How could that cock
respond when the mind and the body were completely unconscious?  God knows.
but it did, and that put mischievous ideas into that horny schoolgirl's
lascivious mind.  Could she, possibly, seduce that massive member when its
lord and master was far off in the Land of Dreams - and what effect would it
have - on him?  On her?  On it?  She would just bloody well have to see!

Right On!       

Carefully, Tina patted most of the water from Marty - at least, from Marty's
body - and laid him on the satin sheets on the king-size bed.  He was still
out like a light mentally!  But there, between the rippling muscles of his
thighs, his penis was rampant, and eager again for the fray.  Tina gently
stroked the rising member and it responded eagerly, growing longer and
thicker and hard as a rod of steel as Tina's fingers flickered over the
sensitive underside and brushed the wiry hairs standing upright on his
filling scrotum.  Marty moaned softly, but showed no other signs of
coming to life, so Tina grew bolder and replaced her softly-stroking
fingers with her even softer lips.  Enclosing the head of his now-dripping
penis in her hot, moist mouth, she licked the source of the creamy cum
with her flickering tongue, and her reward was that massive erection got
even more engorged and the cum flowed faster.  Marty moaned again, but with
a somewhat happier sound and his face, still sound asleep, started to crease
into a smile.  Now Tina raised the ante!

Tina slid her naked torso over the sleeping body on the satin sheets, over
it but not touching it anywhere.  She supported herself on the tips of her
toes and on the tips of her fingers, and she held her body close - oh, so
close - to his, so close she could feel the heat of his skin rising until
it almost burned her breasts and her belly and the shaven skin of the mound
that surrounded the opening to her vaginal canal - and that was now heating
up as well.  Slowly, releasing one hand but, with a tremendous demonstration
of muscular power, maintaining her close-coupled bridge with her toes and
just one arm above her sleeping victim's head, she grasped the mighty,
engorged weapon thrusting from his loins and guided it into the steaming
opening of her cunt.  First, the thick, round head entered the snug chamber
between her labial lips, and they were just as relaxed as Tina could make
them, soft and silky and warm.  Then she slid down the rigid shaft, opening
the muscular walls of her vagina until, at last, the whole massive cock was
enclosed in her creaming cunt and the head was pressing hard against the
solid barrier of her uterus.  That done, she returned to a two-armed bridge
to conserve her strength.  Then, and only then, did she start the rhythmic
and powerful flexing of the muscles in her vaginal walls that held Marty's
penis in pulsing stasis until that penis exploded in a smooth, powerful,
flowing ejaculation that was sucked completely dry by Tina's thirsting cunt
until it, too, poured out its cream in a gut-wrenching orgasm that almost
drove her into a complete collapse.  Almost - but not quite!  With a trem-
endous effort - more of will than of muscle - Tina held her bridge and let
the flowing juices, both hers and Marty's, drain out of her cunt and comp-
letely cover Marty's abs and thighs.  He stirred in his sleep, but the 
smile on his face only got bigger and he snuggled more deeply into the satin
sheets.

Tina rested contentedly in her bridge above the sexually played-out athlete
for a few minutes more, then she slowly and carefully withdrew from on top
of her exhausted victim and went downstairs to her bed.  She didn't *steal*
downstairs - she didn't need to!  It would take an earthquake to rouse Marty
now and Mike was still out - probably, Tina thought, chasing some bimbo, but
that was OK, too.  After all, she had kicked him out for that purpose.  So
she *swaggered* downstairs to her bed, and sat there a while gloating.  As
well she might!  What a day!  She had met a new man - a MAN, not a boy! -
she had entranced him with her cooking, she had watched him easily out-
wrestle her brother, then she had defeated him, although he was almost twice
her size, a body-builder, and a wrestling coach as well, in the wrestling
ring - TWICE!  And then she had screwed him to within an inch of his life -
TWICE!  Carried him off to bed, and there had the most amazing experience
of all!  She had screwed his helpless, eager cock again - just his cock,
not him!  And she knew his cock was hers!  Anytime she wanted it!  Anywhere!
"Wow! What a Wonderful Day!" thought the fifteen-year-old ex-virgin as she
dropped off into a deep and dreamless sleep.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

Tina Part3B

Habit was strong, so Tina was wide awake and alert at her usual time, and
she leaped out of bed, eager to go.  She thought over the events of yester-
day, and grinned happily to herself.  "Well!  What's going to happen 
today?" she wondered,  "Whatever it is, I'm sure I'm going to enjoy it!
And I'd better be ready for it."  With that thought in mind, she started on
her workout program enthusiastically.  Two hours of hard exercise, an EIGHT-
mile run, then two more hours of work on the heaviest weights she could lift.
Her run now involved a mile run to the beach by the sea, a six mile run along
the beach (three out and three back), and a mile home again.  She wore a
lose sweatsuit and, because of the sandy beach, no shoes.  Running at top
speed through the loose sand worked her huge chest to its limit, gulping in
great quantities of oxygen, and her calves and thighs were burning with the
effort of pumping through the sand.  By the time she reached home, Tina was
covered with sweat and her suit was soaked.  So she stripped it off and
completed her workout stark naked.  At the end of two hours, (bench presses,
overhead presses, curls, flyes, chins, and crunches, she did them all) she
was pumped to the max and drenched from head to toes with pure, unadultrated 
sweat. It ran from her hair, from her back, her arms, her chest.  Her abs
and her glutes were covered, and her thighs and calves and feet were soaking.
And underneath all of that sweat was the most pumped and striated and rock-
hard muscular structure it was possible to imagine - and Tina knew it!  Now,
standing in front of one set of mirrors with another set behind her, she 
stared in admiration at the magnificent physical specimen she had become.
She stared at the muscles that rippled and pulsed and shone with the glow of
perspiration.  She flexed her arms and watched her biceps swell and harden
and develop into boulders with a rock on top of each.  Her forearms bulged
and rippled and her triceps and delts and the snakes of squirming muscle that
ran across her broad shoulders and slid down to her bulging, striated glutes
glowed and dripped sweat.  Lowering her massively muscled arms to clasp her
hands behind her back, her triceps leaped out like carved stone boulders
and the striations of her pecs seemed to push her small hard breasts out like
headlights the shape and size of large oranges.  Pressing her shoulders back,
Tina watched her reflection with awe.  Her abs were valleyed slabs of rock-
hard muscle that stretched from her breasts to the smooth slopes of her pubic
mound.  Her massive thighs were valleyed and striated and as large around as
her muscular waist and made her knees look slender - which they weren't!  Her
calves, as she stood on the tips of her toes, formed TWO diamonds on each leg
above tendonous ankles supported by muscular feet and powerful toes.

Flexing and twisting and turning, Tina was amazed and entranced at the shape
and size of the beautiful, muscular physique that was her own reflection. 
She just couldn't believe it!  To make it seem real, she flexed her muscles
again, harder, and as she did, she ran her hands over each bulging and
striated muscle and felt it ripple and become rock-hard at her instant whim.
The look of her massively-muscled torso and the sensous feel of it turned her
on like nothing else ever had, and she slid her hand over the opening of her
vagina, to feel it throbbing and flowing with warm, creamy fluid.  She slid
her fingers through that cream to fondle her erect and sensitive clit, and
she exploded in a fantastic, erotic ejaculation that flung her to her hands
and knees as she curled into a soaking ball of sweaty muscle that pulsed
and jerked as she howled at the ceiling like a lioness roaring at the moon. 
Tina, like her older brother and her still older lover, had been entranced
and seduced by the magnificently-muscled and powerfully developed amazon
that stood flexing before her - even if it were only her own reflection in
the weight-room mirror.  She, like Mike and Marty, had fallen deeply, help-
lessly, in love, in sexual, erotic love with Tina!  And Tina LOVED it!
                                                             
Her workout ended - though not in any way it ever had before! - Tina slipped     
into a caftan and went upstairs for lunch.  She was hungry and a shower could
wait - the caftan absorbed most of the sweat and she didn't expect anyone
else to be around anyway.  But she had just started grilling a steak and
frying a panful of homefries when in walked Mike.  "My god, Mike, out of bed
already?" laughed Tina, "Didn't you get any last night?"

"Hey, Tina, I'm not like you, you know.  Sex isn't the only thing I ever think
of.  I do have other interests in life beside sex and muscles.  And, anyway,
I met a real nice girl last night and we hit it off together really well. 
I"m going to see her again tonight.  We're going to see `Alien' then go
dancing.  She has her own apartment, so maybe - just maybe - we'll end up
there.  Boy, that smells good.  How would you like to cook me up the same
thing.  I may need my strength tonight."

Tina laughed.  "Sure.  You take this.  I'll cook up another lot for me.  So
you met a nice girl?  Does she, by any chance, know you're captain of the
wrestling team?  Has she let her hand slide over your crotch, yet?  Accident-
ally, of course.  Does she know you have that massive weapon in your pants?
I'll bet she's a `nice' girl.  I just don't expect to see you tonight - or
tomorrow either!"

Mike grinned sheepishly.  "Well, maybe so.  I hope so anyway.  But there was
something I wanted to ask you about, as a woman.  Do you have some time this
afternoon?"

"As a woman?  Why, sure, Mike, just as soon as we finish lunch.  I was going
to have a shower, but that can wait.  We can talk upstairs in your room."

So, upstairs, afterwards, Mike said to Tina, "Tina, as you probably know,
I've screwed a lot of girls.  But it's all been `Wham! Bang! Thank you M'am'
and this is different.  What I'd like to get from you are some tips on what
really turns a woman on.  What she really likes.  How to really make her
come the way you do me - only I can't use my muscles to do it.  I just don't
have that kind of muscle.  How about giving me some pointers."

"Sure, Mike, I'll tell you what I can, but you know that you and Marty are
the only men I've screwed, so I haven't had that much experience."

"It's not experience I'm looking for.  It's what a women likes, what really
turns her on.  And you must know that."

"Well, maybe I don't know as much as you think, - I AM just a fifteen-year-
old girl and I've only screwed two men - but I'll tell you what we can do. 
We can try out things and I'll tell you what works and what doesn't.  Sound
OK?"

"Sure does.  Where will we start?"

"Well, let's start the way most of these things start - with kissing.  You
hold me and kiss me the way you usually kiss girls."

So Mike put his arms around his little sister and held her close to him,
then he closed his lips over hers and gently kissed her.  When he felt her
respond, he wiped his tongue over her lips and softly slid it between them.
He slid it in to make contact with Tina's tongue, the he flicked his in and
out until he felt hers follow his into his own mouth, between his teeth.  He
sucked on the end of her tongue, pulling it further in, while he grated his
teeth across the thickness of her now-squirming and pressing tongue.  He
heard her moan in pleasure as he swallowed rapidly to pulse the muscles in
his throat, now enclosing the end of her extended and dripping tongue.  Tina
moaned again, and her powerful arms closed around her brother's back and
squeezed him still closer to her muscular body - and his face even tighter
against her own.  Mike sucked again at her tongue within him, and Tina
twisted and threw Mike down on the bed beneath her body, their mouths break-
ing contact as they landed.

"Whew, Mike, You've got that kissing bit down cold.  There's nothing I can
help you improve on that.  You really turned me on.  If I hadn't used all my
willpower, I would have raped you right there!  Wow, little brother, you've
got a really sexy tongue.  What's next?"

"Well, just two things.  How you like your breasts fondled and all the fore-
play around your cunt.  Let me start with your tits."  And Mike did.  He ran
his hands over her breasts - such as they were.  Tina's breasts were rocky
hard and about the size of oranges, but backed up by striated pectoral muscles
that thrust them forward like twin headlights.  But running his hands over
those firm, protruding glands turned Mike on hard.  As he squeezed her tits,
his cock rose and stiffened and he lost control.  He squeezed his hands and
he buried his head deep in her solid bosom, and he sucked the nipples and
nibbled them with his teeth until Tina cried "Enough!" and pushed him off her.

"Mike!  This is supposed to be seduction - not rape.  Control yourself or
you'll blow the whole deal.  Now try it again, but gently.  Blow over my tits
softly and flick the nipples with your tongue and then quietly stroke them
with your most gentle fingers.  I'll react ok, and I'll stretch to get just
the right pressure to turn me on.  Then on you go to your target."
           
So Mike did it again, the way his sister said to do, and again his cock rose
in a tremendous erection, but this time, with great effort, he kept control
and continued with his gentle caresses.  He was rewarded with a squirming
and erotic response as strong hands closed over his and guided them over and
around the now rock-hard breasts, then down to the smooth-shaven pubic mound
that pushed back at Mike's questing fingers.  Mike didn't stop to question.
He slid his fingers between the labial lips and pushed them in further to
feel the inside walls of the vaginal canal.  The Tina stopped him again.

"Whoa, MIke.  Slow down!  You had me going there and then you lost it.  It's
not a race.  In spite of your foreplay - and I have to admit it was really 
good!  I was really set to go - but my cunt is still dry.  You'll have to
fix that.  Until I'm wet inside - and the wetter the better - you're nowhere.
Use your tongue, wet your fingers, play with my clit, but don't go a bit
further until you feel me flowing with creamy cum.  It won't take long,
believe me - not the way you work.  You're good!"

Mike glowed. "Thanks to you, sis. You're a great teacher."

So Mike went at it again.  Slowly, he kissed her lips, and her tongue, and
her breasts, and when those strong hands led his down to that chamber of
love, he slowed right down.  He raised the hem of the caftan above his head
and, averting his eyes from the awesome - and unbelievably erotic - sight
of the magnificently-muscled physique lying beside him, he slid down
until his mouth covered her labial lips and his tongue slipped in where his
fingers had not been welcome before - But his tongue was welcomed with a low
moan.  His tongue flickered back and forth and he felt the beginning of the
flow of a sweet-smelling fluid and he licked it up until the flow grew too
great for his tongue, so he sucked the creamy fluid into his mouth intil it
ran down his chin, then he pulled out his tongue and slid in his fingers,
moistened with his own dripping saliva, and softly rubbed her erect and
firmly extended clit.  Tina moaned and squirmed and dug her poweful fingers
into her assailant's back and dragged him bodily up over her pulsing abs
and her heaving chest until his nipples were between her teeth and she could
nibble on one or the other until he yelped with pain.  Then, with his free
hand, he guided his fully engorged and rampant penis into the wet and flowing
cunt, into the tight and pulsing vaginal canal, until, at long length, it was
stopped by the hard dam of her uterus,  There it rested, surging with a slow
rhythmic pressure against her pulsing vaginal walls until the erotic pressure
built to a climax and Mike ejaculated in a powerful, roaring gush that over-
flowed the warm and throbbing cave that enclosed his prick and poured out
over Tina's belly and thighs in a sticky, creamy flood.  The powerful ejacul-
ation triggered an equal response in Tina, and a powerful, clenching orgasm
exploded within her, ejecting her lover's penis, now limp and soft if still
thick and long, from the depths of her vagina.  The lovers lay there limp,
clasped in each other's arms, a beautiful picture of sibling devotion.  It
was a relationship that had begun in deadly hatred and jealousy, but that had
progressed through the steps of empowering muscle and domination to self-in-
terest and envy to what it was now, physical awareness and erotic admiration. 

This is love!

Tina recovered first.  Looking at her brother lying beside her in the after-
noon sunlight sifting through the shades, she thought, "Wow!  I liked that.
We must do it again."  And she sighed and thought of her plans for this
evening.  They weren't bad.  She'd waken Marty, they'd wrestle a round or
two, then dinner and a dance.  And then back home for - whatever.

"Mike, baby.  I have to go.  You stay here and rest up for tonight.  You'll
need your rest, because if you come on to your girl like you did to me,
you're going to get all the screwing you ever dreamed of.  You're good!
Really, really good!  Lots of luck."  and she kissed her half-awake brother
on the lips and, as he smiled and held out his arms, she wriggled free and
left.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR




Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   

Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

                 TINA (Part 4)


Still wearing her caftan, Tina stuck her head in her parent's room and had a
quick look at Marty.  He was still sound asleep, so she grinned and went on
her way down to the weightroom.  She stripped off her caftan, now thoroughly
stained with sweat and other fluids, and was about to start, stark naked, on
another full set of exercises when she grinned to herself and paused.  "Hey,
this morning was great, (was it only this morning?) but I don't have the
strength to go through that again.  At least, not now, with a busy evening
still to come.  No way!  I'd better put on some clothes."  So she did.  She
pulled on her usual work-out outfit, hi-cut shorts and a sleeveless cut-off
T-shirt, and began again to sweat.  No matter what condition she was in,
the first hour of Tina's afternoon routine was bound to make her sweat.
Stretches, then the top level of the 5BX plan, then the StairMaster (the
equivalent of SPRINTING up god knows how many flights of stairs), and then
a set of floor tumbling exercises to keep her limber before starting on her
chins and dips and flyes and curls, all with at least a bodyweight of added
resistance.  Then on to the heavy stuff!  By now she was a dripping mass of
sweat enclosed in sodden clothes that clung to every ripple and valley of
her pumped-up massive musculature.   Dead lifts (four hundred pounds), bench 
presses (three hundred pounds), military presses (two hundred fifty pounds),
and squats (four hundred pounds).  Toe raises, leg extensions, and pulldowns
were about to be run through as Tina's closedown, but in the middle of her
toe raises, in walked Marty.  He walked in, he stopped, and he gaped!  He'd
seen Tina stripped and pumped, but this was something else again.  A writhing
mass of muscle in sticking clothes that was more seductive than stark naked-
ness - if seduction was on your mind! 

Tina stopped and turned to face Marty.  "Hi.  Had a good rest?  You looked
dead to the world when I stuck my head in your bedroom a couple of hours ago.
I thought I'd exercise a little while you rested up, if we're going out to-
night.  Feel up to that?"

"Sure. What did you have in mind?"

"Well, I thought we'd have some steaks and then go dancing.  We should be
able to find an all-night dance floor with some sort of bar.  It'll be about
four years before I'm legal, but that shouldn't be a problem if I'm with 
you.  Right?"

"Right. No problem at all. What do you want to do in the meantime?  It's too
early to go to dinner yet."

"Well, this evening's gonna cost, with dinner, drinks, taxis and so on, so
I thought we'd wrestle a couple of rounds to see who pays.  How about two
rounds out of three, loser foots the bill?"

"Great. I'm always at my best when there's money on the table."

"OK. and this time we'll wear suits." laughed Tina. (At least, at first,
she thought.)

Marty went upstairs to change into a wrestling suit and Tina changed out of
her soaking clothes into a dry set, and then they met in the ring.  After
the licking he had taken yesterday, Marty had no illusions that he was
going to win easily.  He was still sixty pounds heavier and ten inches
taller, and he had twenty years of mature experience on his opponent -
AND SHE WAS A GIRL!  But what a girl!  He had never seen anyone, in his
life as a coach or in his life as a body builder, that was as as muscular
and powerfully developed and had the defined and cut physique that this
girl had.  And she was fast and tricky and, with her karate background,
she knew how to move and slip out of holds, as well as apply some danger-
ous holds of her own.  But he was pretty optimistic, and he was looking
forward to the battle ahead.  For one thing, he was a very competitive
athlete, and there was no-one at school or in the health clubs he went
to who could give him any kind of a challenge in the wrestling arena, so
win or lose, he was going to enjoy this match.

Another thing that made him look forward to this evening was Tina's atti-
tude.  For a fifteen-year-old schoolgirl, she was very mature and she
spoke with him as an equal, not bowing to him as an adult teacher or
looking down on him as out-of-it oldster.  That made him feel good,too.
So he was looking forward to the fight ahead.

Tina was also looking forward to this fight. but for very different reasons.
She knew it was going to be a close battle, but she wanted to win it.  First,
for the pure and simple satisfaction of whipping a big, strong athlete who
was a trained wrestler and a body builder as well, and second, because she
wanted to screw that big lug right into the ground, and to dominate him
so completely, sexually, that by just making him think of her, and without
laying a hand on him, she could force him to grow a monstrous erection and,
whether he was standing up or sitting down or lying in his bed, or whether
he was dressed for dinner or in his pajamas with a woman in his bed beside
him, drive him to a complete and exiting and erotic orgasm that would force
him to ejaculate so powerfully that he'd be completely useless for sex the
whole night long.  That was her dream.  Whether she would ever achieve it,
only the future could tell, but it would start with a victory on the mat
tonight.

Circling in the ring, Tina and Marty watched each other like hawks, looking
for the slightest sign of a weakness or an opening that could be taken advan-
tage of.  The six-foot, two-hundred pound adult male against the five-foot-
two, one-hundred-forty pound fifteen-year-old girl - it looked like no
contest at all.  Why, then, was the big, strong male being so cautious? 
Because he'd already been beaten twice by the smaller girl, and he didn't
want it to happen again.

After a couple of lunges, Marty grabbed Tina's legs behind her knees, but
that hold was broken almost immediately by Tina spreading her powerful
thighs.  Then the two clasped hands, and pushed and pulled and twisted and
strained until they were both dripping with perspiration, and getting no-
where at all.  Then, suddenly, Tina jammed her knee between Marty's thighs
and got her calf behind his ankle and heaved forward, hauling his leg behind
hers as she drove her shoulders forward above his chest. He was off-balance
and crashed to the mat, leaving Tina standing free above him.  She leaped
in the air and knee-dropped on his un-braced abs and drove the breath from
his lungs with a tremendous `whoosh'.  His arms flew back and Tina grabbed
one and twisted it around behind his back.  Recovering, Marty somersaulted 
over the arm and landed back on his feet between Tina's legs.  He grabbed
them both and leaned backward until Tina's shoulders were off the mat, and
he spun.  And he spun and he spun till Tina was dizzy and then he twisted
her legs around so she faced the ground, and he dropped her.  Not really
dropped her - he slammed her onto the mat so hard she was almost knocked
out. He knee-dropped onto both her kidneys, and she screamed with pain, and
he flipped her over onto her back, sat down on her belly and pulled her legs
apart and up over her hips and wrapped his own legs around them to hold them
helpless.  Before she had the chance to get over the body slam, he had both
her arms crossed behind her head and her shoulders pinned to the mat - a
pin and a victory for Marty!

As soon as Tina acknowledged the pin, Marty leapt to his feet, flung his
arms in the air and danced with excitement.  He flexed his biceps and his
thighs and he made `most muscular man' poses all around the room.  You'd
think he had slain a giant!  And maybe, in his mind, he had.  The win had
certainly restored his confidence in his strength and his wrestling ability. 
It had been sorely shaken!

It didn't take Tina long to recover from that bout.  She had been badly
battered, but in her condition, fit and strong, she was back on her feet
in minutes, and eager - very eager! - to start the second round.  She had
been sloppy, and she knew it.  Overconfidence, maybe, but it wasn't going
to happen again - no matter what Marty thought.

So they faced each other again.  Circling, hand-grasping, twisting, and
pressing belly to belly, they struggled like powerful anacondas to get
some advantage.  Their legs locked together and unlocked, their arms went
around each others backs and tugged and lifted and strained till, once
again, they were soaking and slippery from head to foot with smelly, slimey
sweat.  No hold held, each grip slipped away, their arms and legs found no
place for leverage.  It seemed forever before Marty got his hands under
Tina's shorts and levered her over onto the mat, where he fell on top of her.
His weight was crushing, but it was a resistance Tina could face,  Her feet
went into his stomach, and she straightened her legs with a snap, heaving
Marty onto his back at the other corner of the mat.  Like a cat, she was on
him, to slide across his chest until one of his legs went around her waist
and his ankles clamped shut tight in a breathtaking scissors.  Her arms were
free but far from his levering feet, and her legs were free but waving use-
lessly in the air.  His scissors was slowly but surely crushing the breath
from her lungs.  A few minutes more and she would lapse into unconsciousness.
Then his hands grasped her wrists and he started to pry her arms backward
behind her head, leaving her completely at his mercy.  Started - but never
finished!  Using every last bit of strength she could muster, Tina twisted
her wrists against his, and exerting the power of her massive arms, she
got her hands, her smaller, stronger, feminine hands, around HIS wrists and,
in a tremendous demonstration of pure physical strength, forced his arms back
behind his head and spread them until his shoulders were flat on the mat.
"Pin!" she gasped, with her last breath of air, "Pin!  Pin!  Pin!"  and there
was no way it could be denied.  Marty gave up.  "Damn!  And I almost had you.
And I would have, too, if you weren't so bloody strong.  Christ!  My wrists
are going to be sore for a week, the way you squeezed them!  But I asked for
it when I pounded your stomach, I guess.  So, that's a fall apiece.  One
more to decide."

They rested.  But not in their soaking suits.  Tina ripped hers off first,
and Marty followed immediately.  Their naked bodies breathed in the cooling
air and, after the physical strain of the last bout and the anticipation of
the one to come, there was not a sexual idea in either of their minds.  They
looked at each others physiques in admiration, and they ran their hands over
the flexed muscles of their opponent's bodies, but it was open admiration
and the full enjoyment of a powerfully-developed muscular structure that
the man and the woman shared as they waited for their over-heated bodies to
cool down.  `Woman?'  Yes, WOMAN!  There was no way Tina could be anything
else.  She didn't think so, and Marty certainly didn't think so.  Age just
didn't matter!

The last bout was anti-climactic.  After the strain and struggle of the first
two bouts, both of the wrestlers were weary.  Their naked bodies clashed in
the centre of the mat and their holds seemed, suddenly, to be effective.  In
a few minutes of swift grappling, they were flat on the ground, rolling and
twisting.  It was pretty obvious from the beginning of the round that the
smaller, younger wrestler was going to win on power and strength and speed,
and Marty was just delaying the inevitable by struggling on.  To make it
quite certain that Tina was the easy victor, she suddenly grasped the
struggling man about the waist and hauled him to his feet.  Before he could
escape, she grabbed the cheeks of his ass in both of her hands and heaved
him high overhead in one powerful lift.  She spun around, once, twice, three
times as he screamed in terror, then she dropped him flat on his back on the
mat at her feet.  He lay there, dazed and winded, and Tina put her bare foot
right on his balls and pressed, just a little.  Dazed or not, Marty screamed
again, in terror or pain, it was hard to say, but Tina laughed out loud any-
way.

"The WINNER!  And still CHAMPEEN!" she cried, as she flexed and posed in a
Victory Walk around the gym, stopping only for a while in front of the
mirrors, and then she lifted Marty up in her arms and carried him over to
a bench and sat him down to recover.  It didn't take him long to recover,
especially when Tina stopped her `Walk' right in front of him, and there she
started to really flex her massively muscled physique.  She flexed her arms
above her shoulders, twisting her wrists to ripple the cable-like cords in
her swelling forearms, and tensing her bulging, hard-cut biceps till an-
other head stood up like a rock above her flexing arms. She turned her back,
her young, muscular back that rippled, from her wide, striated delts and her
flaring traps down past her strong waist to her hard striated glutes, with
thick snakes of muscle. She twisted again and the rock-hard slabs of muscle 
that rippled down her abdomen with every breath she took, ended at a taut,
shaven pubic mound supported by the thick, valleyed, flexing thighs and the
bulging diamonds of her calves.  Her muscular feet kept rhythmic time to an
unheard tune in a poseur's rhapsody that enveloped that fantastically-
developed physique; and the watching man, stark naked and just recently in
belly-to-belly contact with that herculean female torso, was far beyond a
mere thundering erection, and he came in an erotic orgasmic explosion.  His
hot cum covered his belly and his legs as Tina leaped forward and swept it
up in her hands.  She spread it over his chest and hers and pulled him onto
his back on the mat and wrapped her muscular arms around him and clamped her
lips over his and sucked his weakly-resisting tongue into her mouth and
into her pulsing throat.  Then she lay still.  She lay still, with her mouth
enclosing his tongue, and the rock-hard muscles of her chest and her abs
pressing firmly and wetly against his, and her long, deeply-cut thighs and
calves rubbing, oh-so-gently, against his spent and weary legs.  And he
sighed, and slowly, inevitably, his penis rose and thickened and got hard as
a thick iron club, and squeezed its way between Tina's welcoming thighs.
Tina raised her arms and grasped one of Marty's wrists in each of her hands,
holding them helplessly pressed against the mat.  Then, by sliding her feet
inside Marty's calves and spreading them apart, she bridged on her hands and
feet over Marty's sweating torso, keeping a tight grip with her thighs on
his massive, turgid, rock-hard cock and then, with a gentle wriggle, she
slid her hot, creamy, wet vagina over the thick, round head, and then over
the long, sturdy shaft that followed it inside her until it pressed against
the solid barrier of her uterus.  The smooth and muscular walls of her fully
filled vagina throbbed and pulsed.  Marty, unlike the time Tina had done
this to him before, was fully awake and aware of what was happening to him,
but he was just as incapable of doing a thing to stop it - if he had wanted
to!  He didn't want to!  His stomach churned and his gut throbbed and his
balls spewed forth their creamy cum and Marty, in a cock-wrenching exp-
losion, blew his load into Tina's cunt, and then he collapsed completely
with a long sigh and a happy smile.  Marty had shot his bolt once more!

Tina, too, was content.  The effort put out by Marty in his last, explosive
organism had triggered an equal sexual response in Tina, and she had
also exploded in a powerful erotic orgasm that left her herculean physique
gasping and that powerful, fantastically-developed torso helplessly limp.
"Wow!" she thought, "I knew I could do it, but I just couldn't know how
good it would feel!"  And she rolled off her spent and exhausted lover,
and there, on the mat that had been the scene of their gargantuan struggle,
they both fell sound asleep.

Hours later, Tina awoke.  She leaned over Marty, who still lay snoring
happily, and breathed softly in his ear.  He twitched once or twice, then
rolled onto his back and stretched his arms out to enclose his lover and
conqueror in a tender embrace.  Their lips met and they kissed fully and
deeply and hugged each other more vigorously.  Their chests pushed together
and they flexed their pecs against each other.  They slid their abs against
each others and their hard rocks of muscle ground together in a sexual duet.
Their legs flexed together and their biceps swelled and bulged and their
hands ran up and down the layers of muscle on the back of their partner.
Weary they were, but they were young, strong, and eager and in just moments,
Marty was on top of Tina and his cock was buried deep in her grasping cunt.
Marty thrust and drew out and thrust and drew, and Tina's legs clamped about
his waist and her feet hammered hard against his glutes.  They held each
other so tight they were breathless, and they exploded together in one power-
ful orgasm.  They cried out in unison, and they collapsed again on the mat -
tired and sore - and hungry!

It was time to go.  The charm of two naked bodies had only so much appeal -
and that was now exhausted.  So they showered and dressed and went out to
eat.  A nice restaurant, steaks and wine, and good conversation.  Tina was
young, but she had a quick mind and a good sense of humor, and the two
lovers thoroughly enjoyed their dinners.  Marty was finding it harder and
harder to believe that the girl who's company he was enjoying so much was
young enough to be his daughter, and he was far beyond caring.  After his
experience in her home, wrestling and screwing, he knew he had nothing to
feel superior about - and he didn't!  He just felt good!
           
After dinner, they found an all-night roadhouse with a large bar and and a
small dance floor. It was a pretty rough place but Marty and Tina soon melted
right in.  They drank and they danced until Marty collapsed on his chair and
said, "Go on, kid. I've just got to rest.  There are lots of kids you can
dance with, and I'll just sit awhile."  And Tina found plenty of ready and
willing partners.  She danced the fast numbers and the slow numbers, and she
returned to their table often to refill Marty's glass - and her own.  As the
hours went by, the place got hot and the dancing got hotter.  Tina was
wearing a loose shirt and a loose skirt and she couldn't take them off to
cool down - she had nothing on beneath them.  But her shoes came off, and she
tucked them into Marty's belt.  Marty was dozing nicely, but no-one there was
going to try to rip him off.  At last, after hours of not missing a dance,
the crowd was thinning out and Tina decided it was time to go.  Fighting off
the crowd of guys and gals who just wanted `one more dance, Tina.  Just one
more?', she picked Marty up and slung him over her shoulder and headed out
the door - to the amazed cheers of her past partners.  Outside, she hailed
a cab from the nearby stand, and laid Marty on the back seat.  She climbed
in front with the driver and told him where to go.  She paid the cabbie when
they arrived, and waving off his offer to help - he was being turned on, not
helpful! - she slid Marty off the seat, heaved him over her shoulder, and
climbed the stairs into the house, and then climbed the stairs into his bed-
room where she dropped him onto his bed.  He was out like a light.  Tina
rolled him over and loosened his shirt and his belt, and she slipped his
shirt off, then his pants - then she broke out in a broad grin.  He, like
her, was wearing no underwear.  Birds of a feather!  She slipped off his
shoes and socks and pulled the sheet over him, but first, on a quick whim,
leaned over and softly took the end of his cock into her mouth.  Unexpec-
tedly, that monster weapon rose and stiffened as the sleeping wrestler
developed a rock-hard erection.  Tina laughed and said,"Why the hell not!"
and she sucked that standing member deep into her throat, and licked its
soft underside until the explosion she expected burst out of the end of
that turgid penis.  It coughed violently and hard, and Marty giggled and
rolled over, and that mighty weapon collapsed.  Tina laughed again.  "Boy! 
I've done it again.  He'll be useless tomorrow!"  and she slipped down-
stairs to her bed.

Habit wakened Tina at her usual hour and habit drove her through her usual
exercise program - two hours in the weightroom, an eight mile run, then two
or three hours more at the heavy weights.  By mid-afternoon, she was tired
and sweating and as fit and ready to go as she could be.  And hungry.  She
had a quick peak at Marty, but he was still sleeping the sleep of the just -
the completely exhausted just!  So she had a quick lunch - a salad and two
roast beef sandwiches washed down by a quart of ale. Then she sat down in
the living room to relax.  But not for long.  She'd just settled down when
in walked Mike with a complacent grin on his face.  "Wow!  Little sister.
You've sure got this sex bit down pat.  I followed your advice to the letter
and Barb is now putty in my hands - and she loves it.  She just loves being
the devoted sex slave to a strong and demanding master - that's me! - though
neither of us are into domination.  But we sure have fun.  What can I do to
say thanks?"

"I don't know, Mike.  But I'd like to meet Barb.  She sounds like fun.  How
about bringing her over for supper some night.  Let's see, This is Wednesday.
How about Friday?"

"Sounds good to me.  I'm sure she can make it then.  I'll confirm it to-
morrow.  In the meantime, Sis, how about flexing those muscles for me a bit.
I don't think Marty should have all the fun.  How is he, by the way?"

Tina grinned.  "Well, he's resting right now because we're going out tonight
to the Big Slammer Roadhouse.  I've heard it's a great place and full of
bikers.  We'll see."

"Hey, Barb and I had heard that, too.  Maybe we'll see you there.  Now turn
over and let me give your back a massage.  You've been working out pretty
hard.  Do you really need that soaking shirt?"

"Hell no.  And make it a hard one."  And Tina shrugged out of her shirt and
lay down on the thick carpet for Mike to give her a real work-over.  And he 
did.  He rubbed his hands over the massive ropes of muscle rippling across
her back and around her delts and triceps and along her traps past the cuts
and valleys of her V-shaped waist to the rock-hard bulges of her striated
glutes.  There he paused, stopped by the sodden material of her shorts. 

"Hey, Tina, can you slide out of these stinking things?  I can't give you a
proper rubdown with them there."  And in a flash they were in a heap on the
floor, and Mike continued his rubdown.  Around her glutes and down the cut
and deeply-valleyed quads to the rock-like diamonds of her bulging calves
and over her strong and muscular feet.  Her feet got special attention from
Mike as he manipulated her toes and bent over and kissed the tough and leath-
ery soles of her feet.  He loved her feet.  He thought the muscular tendon
above each toe and the smmoth soft skin between them was the most erotic part
of her body (well, almost) and as he turned around to kiss each hard, leathery
sole he found he was hopelessly turned on.  As Tina moaned in pleasure, Mike
tore off his clothes and lay down beside his sister - No, on top of his
sister, and took her stretched-out hands in each of his and let them lie far
out to the side.  His turgid cock, now hard as an iron bar and foaming at the
tip, slid right into the deep valley that opened up so conveniently between
her glutes.  He groaned, too, and started to move his cock closer to the
muscular ring of the tightly closed anus that beckoned so eagerly.  He
started - but that was as far as he got.  His penis was clamped firmly in
between the rock-hard glutes enclosing it and, apart from the frustration, 
it hurt.

"Hey, Mike, you into rape again?  What did I tell you yesterday.  Don't you
remember a thing I told you?  Remember, wetter is better!  If you want to get
into my asshole, then you've got to make me want you in there, and the way
to do that is to make me wet first. Slobbering, slimey wet, and you can do
that with your finger or, better, with your tongue.  Try it."  So Mike did.
He slid his released penis out from between the muscular glutes, down the
valleyed muscles of Tina's thighs, past diamond-hard calves to rest firmly
against the soles of his sister's feet.  As he drew her hands down opposite
her hips, his mouth lined up nicely with her now-relaxed glutes and his long,
flickering tongue could just reach the ring of her asshole.  Her glutes
twitched at the touch of his tongue, and her knees spread apart,  Her feet,
now free, rubbed together and fondled Mike's turgid penis between her flexing
toes, driving Mike wild and his tongue deeper into the now VERY wet anal
cavity that was beginning to twitch and pulse.  Mike's tongue slid out and,
in its place, two saliva-covered fingers slipped past the loosening anal
ring into the tight pulsing canal.  These were followed by two more and
Tina's hard muscular ass rose high in the air.  Mike's balls, massaging
themselves roughly against the hard, tough skin on the bottom of Tina's
muscled feet, became swollen and painful with the stress of the load within
them, and his cock got thick and long and hard as iron.  Mike raised himself
on his elbows and slid his now-foaming penis up his sister's legs, past her
diamond calves, past her rock-hard quads, and into the crease between her
striated glutes, now relaxed and waiting for the hard erection to enter
her anal cavity, just vacated by his sopping fingers.  His cock entered,
just the creaming head at first then, as the anal canal relaxed still more,
the thick shaft pushed further and further into his little sister's asshole
until his balls were tight against the skin of her muscular glutes.  His
hands slid, from her anal cavity, around her waist to grasp the hard orange-
sized mounds standing out from her striated pectoral muscles, and squeezed. 
She screamed in pain and in pleasure, and began to pulse the muscles of her
glutes and the muscles of her penetrated anal canal until Mike, too, screamed
in pain and pleasure and blew his wad, tremendously, into her rectum.

Tina and Mike collapsed together in a heap on the floor, still tied together
by the strength of the penetration of Mike's penis into Tina's rear entrance.
As Mike groaned in sated exhaustion, Tina gave a great heave and rolled both
of them over onto Mike's back.  She bent her knees and spread her legs and
bent forward at the waist to sit straight up.  Grabbing Mike's knees for
support, she rocked forward onto the balls of her feet and once again
squeezed her glutes and flexed the muscles of her anal canal till Mike's en-
captured cock pulsed with the rythm and rose and got hard and thick as he
moaned with increasing sexual excitement.  When Tina knew he was as hard and
long and thick as he could ever be, she raised her ass along the length of his
cock, then lowered herself down to feel all of that great penis inside her
ass.  Then began a sensual series of squats, with no weight on her broad
shoulders, but with the full 180 lbs of her brother dangling underneath her,
held by his turgid cock, and screaming in agony every time his torso was
lifted off the floor.  Then, with his head and his heels supporting his
weight, he moved with the rythm of the squats and found he was being given
the most exciting blow-job he'd ever had, sucked off by the flexing muscles
of his sister's anal canal.  His screams of agony became howls of pleasure
and his tortured cock erupted in a tremendous ejaculation that shot forth
a massive load of cum that poured out of Tina's asshole and covered Mike's
writhing abdominal muscles as he collapsed again while his spent penis was
ejected from its slippery sheath as Tina exploded in a last powerful orgasm.

Her legs slid back, her chest fell forward, and she lay astride her bigger
brother's torso in a classical `69' embrace, but exhaustion overcame them
both, and there on the floor, they slept.

Hours later they awoke.  Outside, it was starting to get dark and both of
them had dates that evening.  So it was a mad dash for the shower to get
rid of the sweat and the rest of the bodily fluids they'd accumulated before
they dressed for the evening's activities.  Neither had time to waste, so
they showered together, each soaping the other down thoroughly and vigorous-
ly, especially each others backs - and legs - and fronts - until their roars
of youthful laughter threatened to delay their departures, so they finally
dried off and split, Mike to meet Barbara and Tina to join Marty.
   
Dressed and raring to go, Tina and Marty headed once more for the seedy side
of town, and their destination tonight was the `Big Slammer' roadhouse, with
its reputation as a noisy, rowdy dancehall, the hangout of bikers and prosti-
tutes and toughs and wannabes of all types - not the place for a fifteen-year
old girl.  But it did have two great bands, and beer flowed like water, and
the place jumped without a pause until the dawn - and Marty and Tina jumped
with it.  At least Tina did!

Arriving just as the tempo was picking up and the noise was starting to hurt,
Marty and Tina found a table and got a jug of beer, then began to dance.  The
table saw little of them for hours, except when they swooped by to chug-a-lug
some beer and order more.  The dancing was hot and heavy, and the two of them
were drenched with sweat and loaded with beer before they finally sat down at
the table to rest and to wait for more beer to arrive.  At least, Marty sat
down to rest, Tina could hardly sit still a minute.  So when the music started
up again, Marty grinned and said, "Beat it, kid, and find yourself another
partner for a while . I'm dead."  So Tina did.  There was no problem finding
eager partners.   She was a good dancer and she was lively and spirited and
so full of energy that one full set with her was the limit for most of her
partners, but as soon as one tired, there was another waiting.  She had to
wave them off every few sets to get back on the floor with Marty.  These
dances became further and further apart and their duration got shorter and
shorter as Marty's energy level dropped right out of sight.  Finally, he
refused to get up and dance.  "Kid, I'm beat.  Let me sit here and rest until
you want to go home.  Go ahead.  Have fun."  After that Tina never left the
floor, and never had to look for a partner.  Her favorite was a lanky black
college senior who was captain of the university basketball team.  Lanky! 
He was 6'8" and fit as a fiddle, and had a sense of rythm that drove Tina up
the wall.  He and Tina, at 5'2", were a real `odd couple' on the dance floor
but they went together so well that they only split when his conscience sent
him back to his glaring girl-friend, leaving Tina in the arms of her next
lucky partner.  Every unattached man in the place wanted to dance with this
little bundle of energy and most of them did, as well as some of the sexier
women who felt like some sexual excitement from someone beside their regular
boy-friends.  This went on way past the small hours of the morning, and it
was not until the sky got light in the east and the bands stopped playing
that Tina went back to their table to find Marty out like a light, sleeping
like a baby - a drunk, exhausted baby - and started to take him home. 
Laughing off offers of help from the crowd of her new-found admirers - and
plenty of other offers as well - she lifted the 200 lb. bodybuilder up in
her arms and, to the accompaniment of amazed cheers from the onlookers,
carried him out to their car.   

When they reached Tina's home - she drove well for a 15-year old unlicensed
driver - in the full morning light, Tina humped Marty over her shoulder and
trotted up the stairs into his bedroom.  She dumped him on the bed and
grinned.  There would be no sex tonight - not with Marty, anyway.  He was
dead to the world and was going to stay that way for a long time.  With a
sigh, Tina stripped her sleeping lover, running her hands over the mounds
and valleys of his muscular torso, and fondly stroked the inert weapon
between his thighs.  It remained inert, even when she bent over and kissed
the head of it with moistened lips.  This annoyed Tina, and presented her
with a challenge.  Was that massive penis, that she now claimed for her
very own, going to defy her by ignoring her kisses?  Not on your life!  No
matter what its owner felt - or, in this case, just didn't feel at all! 
No way!  So Tina smirked and accepted the challenge.  She would show
him - or it, or whatever. 

Not bothering to take off any of her clothes, she bent down and slid her
lips over the end of that inert member and gently - oh so gently - nibbled
on the tip of the rounded head with her softest teeth.  Then she slid her
mouth over the end of the limp cock and sucked it deeper into her throat.
Her tongue flicked up and down the sensitive underside of that penis and,
finally, slowly, it started to rise.  Firmer, it slid more easily into the
relaxing throat, and really started to get thick and hard.  Tina grinned -
internally, her mouth was otherwise occupied! - and slid even more of that
erection into the softly pulsing tissue of her oral canal.  More and more
of that cock was ingested, until the whole of it was finally enclosed in the
hot, saliva-soaked orifice.  That cock had now expanded to its full monstrous
size and the rippling and flexing of all of the muscles in Tina's throat was
drawing the massive load of cum residing in Marty's stretched balls to over-
flow the length of his shaft and squeeze out through the compressed head
into the depths of Tina's stomach.  One more powerful flex of those cap-
turing muscles and then a full and complete relaxation of Tina's throat, and
the dam was broken.  Marty's cock exploded in a monstrous ejaculation that
poured every ounce of his hot and creamy manhood into Tina's warm and
welcoming stomach.  Her belly filled, the limp and collapsing penis slid,
exhausted once more, out of her throat.  Tina held in her mouth the last
of the cum from that worn-out cock and grinned a sneaky grin.  Marty's
cock had risen, spewed forth its load of cum, and fallen back, completely
spent, without any involvement at all of its erstwhile owner.  It didn't
seem fair to Tina that Marty should remain unaware of the stellar perfor-
mance of his prime member.  So Tina slid her face over the face of her
still unconscious lover and opened her mouth and let its full load of cum
pour out over the face and the neck and the chest lying below her.  She
well knew it would dry while he slept into a gummy coating, and would
be a confusing puzzle to Marty when he awoke.  Tina grinned, and sighed
again as she pulled the covers over the powerful body, and went down
to sleep in her own welcoming bed.                                       

Next morning, Tina wakened and proceeded through her normal morning routine.
It was a brief routine, since she'd only slept for a couple of hours, but
it was just as intensive as it ever was and her morning shower was just as
welcome, although it, too, was hurried.  She quickly dressed and whipped
upstairs to Marty's room, hoping to get there before he wakened.  She wanted
to see the expression on his face when he encountered its solidified coating.
What she saw was something else entirely.  Marty had risen, cleaned off his
face, then collapsed back on the bed, moaning.  "Help me!" he groaned, "I'm
sick.  I must have thrown up all over my face and chest, and now I'm weak as
a kitten.  I'm just too weak to move.  It must be some sort of virus.  I've
called an ambulance to take me to the hospital."  Tina sympathized - she
knew what the weakness was from - an overdose of sex!, but she wasn't going
to tell him that.  His ego had been bruised enough in his stay at that house,
and there was no point in bruising it further.  So the ambulance came and
went off with Marty, and with Tina's loud and most heartfelt wishes for a
quick recovery.  When it was out of sight, Tina looked at her reflection in
the bedroom mirror, and laughed out loud and flexed her muscles fiercely.
They looked great to her, but just to make sure, she stripped off her shirt
and shorts and, naked, admired her magnificent physique.  She was in this
condition when Mike walked into the room, and stood still and gasped in
admiration.  "Wow! sis.  You look great this morning!  Not that you don't
look great all the time, but now you look like the cat that swallowed the
canary.  And where's Marty?"

" Marty?  Why he's just taken himself to the hospital.  He says he has a
virus.  I hope he recovers very soon."

"A virus?  A virus, my foot!  You've just screwed him into the ground, is
all.  Christ, I know what that feels like, you did it to me!   Hey, don't
start on me again.  Please, Tina!  I've got a girl-friend now.  Please?
Pretty please?  Shit, I'll make your bed and clean your room and wash the
dishes and I'll vacuum the house whenever you say so, but please don't
rape me and fuck me and screw up my time with Barbara.  I'd hate you if
you did!"

"No way, big brother.  I like you too much for that.  By the way, isn't
Barbara coming over for supper tomorrow night?"

"Yes, she is.  I'm going to see her for lunch now.  She's at work.  I hope
you two like each other, because I love you both.  But before I go, will
you flex your muscles again for me?  And let me run my hands over them?
God, I love the feel of your body."

"OK, Mike, but don't get too excited.  Remember where you're going.  And
never mind about cleaning my room.  I'll just settle for the dishes and
vacuuming."  and with that, Tina turned her naked body to the mirror and,
starting at the top, with her forearms and biceps up above her head, she
flexed and twisted and rippled every muscle of her herculean physique,
right down to the tips of her toes and Mike slid his hands over every one
of them.  In spite of Tina's warning,  Mike's penis erected and bulged
his trousers, and he ejaculated helplessly into his shorts.  Tina grinned,
"Well, big bro, I guess I've still got it!  Now beat it and change before
you meet Barbara."  And Mike did, leaving Tina alone in the house with her
muscles and glowing memories.

Continued in Part 5

---------------------------------------------

[Jeremy Lightning]

Thanks a lot for posting all these, I missed them up at Diana's, so it's just wonderful reading them again. Tina is just so awesome! Really fit, really strong, really muscular, so confident and a sexual dynamo too! In other words, pure female perfection! k+!

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

                  TINA (Part 5A)


Tina spent the rest of that day and most of the next day in her favorite
room in the house - the weightroom - exercising and defining and pumping
up her contest-ready physique, interspersed with time in the kitchen
preparing for Barbara's visit.  She knew Barbara was a few years older than
Mike, but she didn't know anything about her culinary skills and she didn't
want to disgrace Mike - or herself.  She knew she was a great chef - she
didn't know why, but it was one of the skills she'd developed early and she'd
always enjoyed cooking - and eating.  Maybe it was a throwback to her child-
hood when she had been so weak and puny and her parents had worked so hard 
encouraging her to eat and grow strong.  Boy!  Had that ever been successful! 

Friday night arrived and Mike and Barbara did, too, in Barbara's red Porsche
convertible.  "Wow!" thought Tina, "This brother of mine has really latched
on to something.  No wonder he didn't want me to wear him out."  They met at
the front door, and Mike introduced them, then he headed into the kitchen to
mix a pitcher of VERY dry martinis, leaving the women in the living room to
get acquainted.  This they did very quickly, finding each other very compat-
able, and began to learn more about each other.  It turned out Barbara owned
one of the most popular fitness and bodybuilding gyms in the city, and at
the ripe old age of twenty-five, was a wealthy and successful business woman.

"How about you, Tina?" Barbara asked, "Mike tells me that you're very strong,
and you wouldn't need to make much use of my gym.  Is that right?  Do you
have weightlifting equipment here at home?"

" Yes, Barbara, we do, downstairs in our basement. I'll show it to you after
we eat.  I think it's a pretty good set-up.  It's certainly worked for me.
Mike doesn't use it much, but I spend most of my free time there and I HAVE
developed some pretty good muscles."

Mike came in to the room with a tray of martinis and canapes, and the talk
got pretty general until Tina got up to fix supper.  It was simple but good;
a beef roast with yorkshire puddings, roast potatoes, asparagus, and butt-
ered carrots.  Dessert was a hot deep-dish apple pie with ice cream, then
coffee was poured and carried into the living room to be savoured in a full
and sated silence.  It was a wonderful meal!

After the coffee had been thoroughly enjoyed, the three youngsters again
began to talk.  Barbara congratulated Tina on being such a wonderful cook,
and then turned to Mike, "Boy, you're lucky to have an older sister to
look after you like this.  No wonder you've developed the muscles to wrestle
the way you do.  Tina, I'm pretty strong and fit from running my gym, but
Mike can do pretty much what he likes with me, physically.  Mike has great
muscles and a fantastic physique.  We sometimes wrestle, just for fun, and
he always wipes the floor with me.  He's pretty gentle otherwise, though."
she said, grinning,  "Have you ever wrestled with him, Tina?"

"Yes, I've wrestled with him from time to time, but he's always a real
gentleman and lets me win.  Don't you, Mike?  Do you like a muscular
physique on a man, Barb?  Most people do.  How about on a woman?  I guess
there are some pretty imposing muscles on the female bodybuilders you train,
aren't there?"

"Boy, there sure are!  In fact, I leave the training of the men to the male
trainers I employ - they're pretty good! - and the fitness and toning classes
to my female trainers, and I concentrate on the female bodybuilders.  Some of
them could be National contenders, if they really worked at it, and they have
great bodies.  I spot for most of them when they're working on the heavy
weights and the sight of their pumped-up muscles gleaming with sweat really
turns me on.  I like to rub them down afterwards, and let my hands glide over
their muscles.  Wow, when I've come from the gym after a session like that,
poor Mike really gets screwed.  Whoa!  Did I say something wrong?  You did
know your kid brother and I have sex together, don't you?  And for what it's
worth, he's a great lover for such a young kid!"

Mike started to say something, but Tina stopped him short. "For such a young
kid?  Hey, Barb, you can't be a whole lot older - in spite of your great bus-
iness.  You look about the same age as me.  Just how old are you?"   

"Thanks, Tina,  Nice of you to say so, but I'm twenty-five, six years older
than that over-sexed brother of yours."

"Man, right in the prime of life.  No wonder Mike crawls into bed when he
gets home!  But hey!  Did you want to see our weightroom?  I'll show it to
you now, if you like."

Barbara did like, so they tripped down the stairs.  Two of them did, anyway.
Mike said he'd stay up and clear the table and stack the dishes.  "Boy, you
do have a well-trained brother."  laughed Barb, as they walked into the
weightroom.  Barb looked around, with a professional eye, at all the equip-
ment and benches and the weights loaded on the bars and on the machines.

"This place looks great.  There's certainly everything needed to train just
about every muscle in your body.  But who's been using the machines and the
weights?  I know Mike can't handle this kind of weight.  Damn few of the
men in our gym, if any of them at all, could use these weights.  Who is it
that works out down here?  He must be a real Hercules.  Gad, I'd like to
meet him.  Can I?"

"Well, Barb, you've got the right idea, but you've got the genders a little
mixed up.  You're right about one thing.  Mike can't handle these weights.
He doesn't even try!  And the person who does use them isn't even a man.
Nope.  A woman!  Me!"

"You!  What do you mean - You!  How could a short-assed girl like you lift
any of these weights?  You couldn't even lift one end of some of these bars.
Or did you just load them up to impress me?  Boy, Tina, you sure overdid it
if it were that.  Hell!  Look at this barbell.  200 pounds on each end!  I
couldn't lift one end of it - and I'm strong for a woman.  Who are you
trying to kid?"

Tina grinned. "I'm not trying to kid anyone, Barb.  If you don't believe it's
possible, just ask me to demonstrate.  I'll be glad to.  And what do you
mean  - short-assed girl.  Maybe I'm six inches shorter than you but I'll bet
I weigh just as much.  150 pounds - and not an ounce of it is fat!  Do you
want me to prove it?"

"Yes!  When you make a claim as far-fetched as that one, you should expect it
to be challenged.  Now, you say you can lift these weights.  Prove it!"

"Right on, Barb.  Just watch me!"  And Tina started to go through her regular
morning routine, skipping the aerobic warm-up and the 8-mile run, of course.
Using light weights to start - SOME form of warm-up was essential! - she
went through a whole series of one-arm curls, flyes, triceps extensions, lat
pull-downs and crossovers, leg extensions and toe raises   In short, a comp-
lete, thorough warm-up using fairly light weights to start with, and working
up during the sets to pretty respectable lifts, but nothing Barb hadn't seen
handled by the more muscular female and most of the male bodybuilders in her
gym.  By this time, Tina had worked out for well over an hour and had really
started to sweat.  Just then, Mike walked into the room.  "Hi.  All done up-
stairs.  So.  I see you've started to workout, Tina.  I think you'll find
this pretty impressive, Barb.  Does anyone want a drink, or anything?"

"No, thank you, Mike.  I'm starting to show Barb some of the weights I lift. 
And we're just getting to know each other.  Tell you what.  Why don't you
take off and go to a show or something.  Barb and I will be busy here until
quite late.  We'll see you later.  OK?"

"Uhh....  Sure, Tina.  OK with you, Barb?"

Barb wasn't at all sure, but she was beginning to get interested in what Tina
was going to do, so she readily agreed.  "Sure, Mike.  See you later."  Mike
just waved goodbye and took off.  He had an idea of what his over-sexed over-
muscled kid sister was up to, and there was no way he was going to interfere
with that.  The consequences would be too painful to contemplate!

That interlude had allowed Tina's pores to open wider and the sweat had really
started to run.  Now, warmed up thoroughly, she started on the heavy weights
and Barb's eyes began to pop.  In sets of ten, two-hand curls - 100, 150,
200 pounds; military presses - 100, 150, 200 lbs.  Now the sweat was pouring
off every part of her body and the long-sleeved blouse she was wearing was
completely soaked. 

"Barb, this is uncomfortable.  Would you mind if I took it off?"

Barb was sitting back on a bench stunned by the performance that was taking
place in front of her.  Not only were her eyes popping but her jaw had fallen
open, and she didn't say a word - she just shook her head!

Tina took that as an unequivocal YES, and stripped off the dripping shirt.
Since she was wearing nothing under it, her whole upper body, bulging with
massive hills of ripped muscle, striated pecs and traps and triceps, rock-
hard, pumped biceps and corded forearms, as well as the deep-cut abdominal
muscles that flexed and rippled with every twist of her flexible waist, was
exposed to Barb's bulging eyeballs.  As she returned to the barbells to
complete her routine, her skin, from hair-line to waist, glistened with the
glow of perspiration, and Barbara moaned helplessly with sexual arousal .
Then Tina continued to lift.  Squats - 300, 400, 500 lbs; toe raises - 200,
250, 300 lbs;  bench presses - 150, 200, 250, and finally, 300 lbs - once,
twice, three, four, five, right up to ten times.  And then she stopped and
walked over to Barbara.  Barbara, doubting Barbara!, was slouched on the bench
with her dress pulled up to her waist and her panties pulled down to her
knees and she was sliding her fingers in and out of her dripping cunt.  Her
eyes were glazed and her mouth sagged open and she groaned the most woeful
groans.  Tina laughed out loud and bent over and took both of Barbara's hands
in one of her own.  "No, Barb, that's not the way to do it.  Let me do that
for you.  But first, have a close look at this."  and Tina stood up and
spread her lats and reached down and released the belt holding up her slacks
and they fell to the ground.  Tina stood there, naked, right in front of
Barbara and flexed every muscle of her gleaming, sweat-covered herculean
physique, and Barbara screamed and leaped onto the bench and ripped off
her panties and threw them down.  Then, with a prodigious leap at Tina's
rippling abdomen, she wrapped her arms and legs around Tina's body and dug
her nails into Tina's flesh and threw back her head and howled at the sky. 
And then she came in a powerful, wrenching orgasm that spasmed her arms and
her legs and drove the breath from Tina's lungs until that fantastically
developed young amazon collapsed onto the floor.  The two entwined grapplers
rolled there in erotic sexual agony until Tina, too, exploded in a powerful
orgasm and they both lay spent and weary on the cum-covered floor.

Tina was the first to recover.  She rolled onto her knees and looked down at
the dazed woman lying underneath her.  Gloating over her performance, and
the effect it had on Mike's girl-friend, Tina planned an even more startling
manoeuver.  To start, she slipped the dress Barbara was wearing up over her
shoulders and tossed it aside.  Then she undid the lacy bra that covered -
and supported! - Barbara's firm and erect breasts.  It was easy to undo,
since it clipped in the front.  That, too, was discarded.  No stockings, so
the shoes went next, and now Barbara was just as naked as the muscular amazon
beside her.  A muscular amazon who picked the bigger girl up in her arms and
carried her, still dazed, up the stairs and into the room with the king-size
bed - her parents' bedroom.

As Tina trotted up the stairs, Barb started to rcover her senses, and found
herself bouncing, in hard, muscular arms, against a massive chest whose rock-
hard, striated pecs supported round, firm breasts that pressed hard against 
her own full, soft breasts.  The motion, and the feel of the hard, silky skin 
against her own, aroused again the sexual appetite in Barb's already creamy
loins, and she moaned in erotic excitement.  Her stomach clenched and she
drove her long fingernails into the cords of muscle weaving across her
bearer's broad back.  The surprise of that attack caused Tina to flex every
muscle in her upper body, and that, in turn, excited Barbara still more.  By
the time she was dropped onto the bed, Barb was as sexually excited as she'd
ever been in her life and she clung to Tina with her arms and her legs and
her lush lips clamped over Tina's and she wailed like a banshee.

Tina slid her sweat-slickened torso over Barbara's and, her hands clamping
Barb's forearms tight to the mattress, she supported her body, by the
thick, gleaming muscles of her powerful, pumped arms and her strong,
muscular toes, just a hair-breadth away, from shins to chin, from Barb's
now fully-perspiring body, no matter how Barb threshed and wailed.  The
sexual heat pouring from Tina's physique penetrated her victim's squirming
breasts and belly and her dripping pubic mound, and Barbara pleaded and
moaned and cried in ecstasy, and then gushed her thick, creamy cum all over
her whole belly and her thighs as her vagina literally exploded from the
most complete and exhausting orgasm she had ever, in her whole life, exper-
ienced!  And without a single sexual contact with the torso of her seducer!

Barb collapsed.  She wailed and she collapsed and her whole body broke out
in a complete outpouring of perspiration.  Her firm, flat belly and her
warm, soft breasts and her thick, solid legs were covered with gleaming
sweat and slithery cream, and Tina's rock-hard muscular abs and striated
pecs and cut and valleyed thighs pressed tightly against them and wriggled
and throbbed and Barbara's arms, now released from the steely clamps that
had bound them, went around Tina's shoulders and felt the ropes of muscle,
wriggling like steel boa constrictors, that crossed Tina's back, and she
sank her long sharp nails into that mass of muscle.  Tina yelped, more in
surprise than pain, then laughed out loud.  "Ho-ho, Barb," she grinned,"So
you want to play rough.  Well, let's just squeeze you a little and see how
those firm, fit muscles of yours hold out."  And Tina pressed her muscular
herculean torso against every part of Barb's, and she began to flex.  She
flexed her toes and she flexed her thighs and her calves.  She flexed her
pecs and she rippled the marble mounds of her abdomen against Barb's pressing
belly, and she rolled the pumped mounds of muscle on her arms and forearms
into solid slabs of steel, and Barbara came in another explosive orgasm!

"Oh God," Barbara wept, "Please stop.  I can't take that any more.  I'm
utterly exhausted, and I can't move a muscle.  It's so wonderfully fantastic
and I want you to take me again and again, but I'll die if you do!  Please
stop, Tina, and let me rest forever."

"No way, Jose!  If you think Mike's great in bed, just wait until you've
had his sister.  Where do you think he learned all he knows?  But enough
talk.  Let me show you how strong you really are!"  And Tina grinned at
Barb and started to run her fingers, oh-so-gently, over the erogeneous
zones that Barb had thought were completely dead.  They weren't!  Tina's
fingers, warm and soft, ran over her reluctant lover's nipples, then
when those extended and became engorged, her hands slid over a soft downy
belly till that rippled and pulsed and Barb began to moan in pleasure. 
The soft fingers slid over the soft hair of the pubic mound and slid
along the lips of the now-twitching vagina.  But only for a moment!  The
gentle hands separated Barb's tense thighs and soothed them with soft
strokings.  Barb was now panting and groaning and her hands tried to get
into the erotic action that her seducer was performing on her helpless
psyche, but Tina was having no part of that.  With her free hand, she
seized both of Barbara's wrists and held them together on the pillow above
their heads.  In that position, Barb was helpless and her chest was expanded
and she could moan more loudly with sexual pleasure - and she did!

Tina's fingers moved upward again to the labial lips and entered the warm
vaginal cave until they encountered an erect and pulsing clit. Softly
stroking that engorged member brought screams of agony from Barb's drooling
mouth and a gush of sticky cream from the vaginal cavity.  Soaking up some
of that cream on her fingers, Tina explored the cavity further - now softly,
now firmly, until her fingers were deep inside that hot, pulsing tunnel and,
suddenly, the gushing became a flood as Barbara howled in ecstasy and came
in another mighty orgasm.  Tina grinned in complete satisfaction - that girl
in her arms was proving to be pretty goddamn strong.  Sexually, that is, and
Tina was just getting warmed up!  Retreating from Barbara's gushing cunt,
Tina let her lie still for a few minutes until the physical quivering and
the vocal moaning came to complete stop.  Barb lay on the bed as inert as a
bowl of jelly.  But Tina was sure there was life in that female shell yet -
and she wanted to extract every bit of it.  Besides, she had not yet had
another orgasm of her own - and she sure wanted that!

She wanted an orgasm, and she wanted Barb to be part of it, but Barb was out
of it for a while.  It would take at least three hours sleep to bring Barb
back to any semblance of life and it was now after ten o'clock.  MIke would be
home in another couple of hours and there was no way she wanted him to inter-
fere with her plans for Barbara this night.  So what's a girl to do?  Well,
exercise was always good, so that's what she would do until Mike got home,
and then she would let nature take its course.

So the fifteen-year-old schoolgirl with the muscles of a Greek god, the
strength of Hercules, and the sex drive of Pan, went downstairs to her weight-
room to (a) drown out some of her sexual enthusiasm, and (b) gain enough added
strength to satisfy her growing sexual needs.  Two hours of working out, hard
and heavy, using the heaviest weights, pushing the most reps in chins and dips
and flyes, and pushing herself to the max in an aerobic set that had sweat
pouring like water from every pore of her magnificent, naked body, she did 
both of those things.  The set ended as she heard the front door slam, and
she knew Mike had returned, announcing his entry to alert his sister -
whatever she might be up to.  He was sure she'd be up to something and,
knowing his little sister, he was pretty sure his chances of sex to-night
were nil.  Too damn bad, he was horny as hell, but he could live with it,
and he sure had no intention of complaining.  He was about to go upstairs
when he heard her hail him from the basement.  "Hi, Mike, slip down here a
minute, will you?"  So he trotted downstairs, instead, and stepped from the
light into an unlit weight-room.  "What the ...?" he started to say, when
he was suddenly seized from behind in a grip of steel, lifted high in the air,
and dropped onto Tina's bed on his back.  His wrists were seized in one
strong hand, his shirt was ripped from his back, his shoes and socks went
flying, his belt was pulled off, and he found himself hanging upside down
by the cuffs of his pants.  A quick shake and he was dropped onto the bed,
naked as the day he was born, before he could even say "...hell!"

"I'm glad I've broken you of the rotten habit of wearing underwear." said
his invisible attacker, "This makes rape so much easier."  He didn't have a
chance to reply before his mouth was covered by a soft, hairy mound, and his
penis, still shocked into complete limpness by the sudden attack, was sucked
into a warm, wet squirming cavity.  Hands spread his firm glutes wide apart
and hard fingers pulsed his anal ring in and out.  The hairy mound covering
his mouth came to excruciatingly tender life, and turned out to have a soft
hollow behind it, a hollow that exerted a powerful suction that captured his
tongue, engulfed it in a cream-filled tunnel, then threatened to suck his
whole throat after it.  With fingers in his asshole, his tongue in a cunt,
Mike almost shot his wad before his eyes were open.  Almost!  But not quite!
His cock had achieved a remarkable rigidity and maximumum extension before he
was even aware of it, and that thick, turgid member was sliding down a long
slick tunnel that pulsed and squeezed until he almost exploded in a fantastic
burst of orgasmic energy.  Almost!  But not quite!  A hand clamped around his
balls like a vice and his orgasm was shut off like a tap.  The fingers
probing his anal cavity slipped into his mouth and scooped up quantities of
the creamy goo and then returned to his ass.  But now they were slick and
smooth, and had no trouble at all pushing past his anus, first one, then two,
then his anal ring collapsed and then three, four, and then the whole small,
strong hand was in his asshole up to its wrist.  Mike screamed, in pain at
his ass being ripped apart, in agony because the fingers in his ass were now
caressing the soft and sensitive base of his penis, and in ecstasy because
the clamp was taken off his balls and he could explode in an orgasm that
shook every bone and muscle in his body.  His cum filled his rapist's belly
and overflowed past her lips to cover his abs and thighs as he collapsed in
heaven.  But he had not yet fulfilled his function in his sadistic, over-
sexed sister's purpose.  Not quite!  His tongue was still stopping up the
hot, pulsing tunnel of love that her twitching twat had become.  Mike tried
to withdraw from his warm, sexy passage, but it was not to be.  His sister's
hands closed behind his head and held him locked in captivity while her cunt
rippled and sucked as his mouth opened wider and his tongue was pulled in
further as he licked those hot, creamy walls until his cock rose again and
his legs and arms spasmed and his cock flung out its weak wad of cum and
Tina exploded in her own fantastic orgasm that threw her from the bed, on
top of her older brother, to a helpless heap on the floor where she groaned 
in full and complete erotic satiety - for the time being.  Mike just passed
out.  He and his girl-friend, grinned Tina, make a great pair. 

Tina recovered in a little while, but Mike and Barb were out like lights,
and looked as though they would stay that way for a long time.  So Tina
picked up her big brother in her strong arms and carried him up to bed -
to her parents' bed - where she laid him gently beside his sleeping girl-
friend.  What they would think in the morning when they awoke, Tina didn't
really care - she herself had been completely satisfied!

Next morning, Tina awakened early, completely refreshed, invigorated, and
eager to go.  Three hours for her morning exercise routine, then up for
breakfast, with a quick peak into her parents' bedroom to see how her last
night's lovers were making out.  They were just beginning to stir from their
sound sleep of exhaustion.  Both of them, lying naked in bed, opened their
eyes and looked at Tina, standing at their bedroom door, wearing only her
shorts and a loose sweatshirt.  "Hi, you kids, ready for breakfast?"  she
grinned.

They grinned back.  "Boy, I'm starved.  I could eat a horse." Barb smiled,
"I never have this kind of appetite in the morning.  It must have been
something I did last night - or something that was done to me.  Whatever
it was, I'm all for it."

Mike rolled over toward his girl.  "I'm starved, too, but I know why I am.
Some Greek over-muscled god grabbed me and drained every ounce of stuffing
out of me.  I never did see the Greek god, but I think I know who it was. 
She was terrific!"

"Great!  I'm hungry, too, so give me half an hour to get ready, then bring
your butts - and your appetites - down for breakfast.  It'll be a big one."

Tina headed for the kitchen, and the two young lovers rolled into each
other's arms.  They put their arms about each other and kissed, and then just
lay together, relaxing.  "God, Mike, that sister of yours is fantastic.  I've
never seen anyone - male or female - with a physique like hers.  Or strength!
Most of the top body builders are big-muscled and cut and ripped, but they
can't lift worth a shit.  Most of the top weightlifters are big, but they
look like Suumo wrestlers.  And neither of them are any good in bed at all.
But, my god! your sister could take either of them hands down, as they are,
at their best - never mind pound for pound! -  and she could screw the
life out of both of them - together!  Wow!"

Mike grinned.  "Yeah, she's pretty good in bed alright - at least, so I
hear!  And she's a pretty good cook, too, so let's get down to eat.  I love
you dearly, Barb, and I think you're a great lover but, for some reason, I
just can't get it up this morning."

"Me too, Mike.  So let's get downstairs.  Boy, you're lucky to have an older
sister like Tina, who can cook for you, teach you such wonderful things about
making love - you're a great lover, you know, but I've told you that before -
and can protect you anywhere.  How old is she anyway?  As she said yesterday,
we look about the same age."

"You'll have to ask Tina that.  For some reason she's sensitive about her
age.  All set?  Let's go."

The only clothes Barb could lay her hands on was the dress Tina had ripped
off her last night, so she slipped that over her naked body.  Mike went
into his own room for shorts and a sweatshirt, and they went downstairs, hand
in hand, to the delicious smell of breakfast cooking.

Tina had prepared a sumptuous repast for them - juice, cereal, eggs and bacon
and sausages with home fries, buttered toast and marmalade, and coffee.  When
all three of them had finished eating, they sat back, with a long sigh, and
relaxed.

"That was great, Tina.  I'm so completely satisfied - both physically and,
if Mike can stand the admission, sexually as well.  I came for supper last
evening and I didn't expect to stay the night, but it was the best night
out that I've ever had.  You are a most fantastic woman, Tina.  You've got
looks, you've got muscles, you give fantastic sex - much better than even
you, Mike - you cook like a French chef, and on top of all that, you've
taught your kid brother to be a magnificent lover.  You've taught him by
demonstration, I'm sure, but if you can stand incest, well, he hasn't
suffered from it, I know.  How did you develop all of those tremendous
skills at your age?  What is your age, by the way?  Mike won't tell me,
but I'm sure you won't mind.  You said yesterday I looked about your age,
and maybe I do, but now I know you better, I can't believe you're not a lot
older.  Are you under thirty?  Really?"

"Barb, thanks for those very kind words.  I guess my culinary skill came
from my early need to eat well -I was a pretty sickly child - and my great
physique came from the exercises I did to build me up. I've been doing them
for years because I like doing them and I love being strong.  Boy, am I ever
strong!  Ask Mike.  I guess my sex drive is just genetic, or maybe I just
like to screw.  I love to screw!  And I love to dominate the men I make love
to - and the women, too, as I've just discovered.  You were my first lady
lover, but you won't be my last!  You were so soft and cuddly, I'm getting
hot just thinking about you."

"Stop it, please, Tina, or I'll come right here at the table - and you're not
helping, either, Mike, with your hand on my leg.  You know I have nothing on
under this dress!  Just be gentle!  But you still haven't said how old you
are, Tina.  How old are you?"

"Well, Barb, You're right about most things, but you sure missed on one.
Sure, I taught my brother everything he knows about sex - and, if I do say
so myself, he's pretty damn good! - but he isn't really my kid brother.  No,
siree!  He's my OLDER brother!  In fact, he's four years older than I am.
But I still love him, and he loves me - sex and muscles completely aside."

Barb was stunned!  "Your OLDER brother!  But that would make you only
fifteen!  How in God's Name can you be only fifteen?  FIFTEEN years old!
I don't believe it!  I can't believe it.  Mike.  Tell me she's only
kidding.  Mike?  My God, Tina.  Superman isn't that good!  Are you from
Krypton?  Tina!  Tina!  Tina!  Wow!  Wow!  and Wow!"

Mike and Tina looked at Barbara, with wide grins on their faces.  "Nope,
Barb, you've got it right.  That's my kid sister alright.  And don't kid
yourself - she did teach me all I know about sex.  God, she's a great
teacher.  Don't ask me where she learned - I think it just came naturally
to her - but I can tell you - it was my favorite subject.  The muscles I
know about.  She really worked on them.  Day and night, hours and hours
every day. I thought the weights would wear out before she did.  But look
at what that work has done for her."

"Yeah, Mike, I looked yesterday.  And I want to look again today.  Tina,
I've just got to get to work today, and I've got to get some clothes to
go under this dress, but could you please flex for me again like you did
last night?  Please?"

"Please, for me too, sis.  You drive me up the wall when we're alone, and
I can't do a thing but come and come and come till I'm just dead.  With
Barb here, I'll be able to control myself and hang on to her.  Maybe, if
you're real good, we can both come together.  Wouldn't that be something!"

"OK, go ahead downstairs and make yourselves comfortable.  I'll be down in
a minute."

So Mike and Barb went downstairs to the weightroom and made themselves
comfortable on Tina's bed, facing the matt-covered space near the heavy
weight rack.  Since there was no sign of Tina coming down, the two young
lovers did what lovers do - they started to make love.  Mike slid his
hands over Barbara's firm, round thighs, around her narrow waist, then
up over her smooth back and shoulders.  Since Barb was wearing nothing
underneath her dress,there was no obstacle to the passage of Mike's soft
and gentle caress.  Barb moaned in pleasure and, in turn, slid her hands
under Mike's loose sweatshirt and fondled his erect and protruding nipples.
As they hardened and grew more erect under Barb's quiet touchings, his penis
hardened and grew more erect as well.  One of Barb's hands slid down his
smooth, hairless chest into his shorts and around his turgid and hurting
balls. Barb's other hand followed and gently stroked the underside of his
thick and rigid cock that was now in full and massive erection.  In erotic
response, Mike's hands sid forward from her back to cup the tender mounds
pushing forward from her chest and terminating now in hard, protruding
nipples that shuddered from the touch of Mike's soft fingers.  One of his
hands slid down to her quivering pubic mound and his fingers, slick with the
creamy goo now pouring from her cunt, slipped inside her vaginal cavity to
caress her upstanding clit.  Both of them moaned in pleasure, and both of
them erupted in orgasmic ecstasy as they came in unison as Tina walked into
the room.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

Tina Part 5B

"HA!  I guess you older couples just can't be trusted alone.  You've just
got to make out, haven't you?  Well, I'm shocked!" Tina said, grinningly,
at the two upturned unabashed faces grinning back at her.  "Well, I thought,
if you wanted a show, I'd dress for it, so I did."  As indeed she had.  It
was a vision from the `Arabian Nights' that stood posing in front of the
massive weights.  Talk about a study in contrasts!  On her head, Tina wore a
white silken turban, with long ends trailing to her waist.  A sheer silken
blouse with a high neckline and long, full sleeves covered her shoulders and
her round breasts, exposing her bare cobble-stone stomach.  Full satin
trousers with a *very* low cut reached from just above her pubic mound to her
ankles, and her feet were bare.  A satin brocade vest, with a long series of
golden ties in the front, reached from her neck to her knees.  Tina stood and
swayed, and in the bright light of the weightroom, she looked every inch an
Arabian Princess alone in her harem, awaiting her Sultan.

Barb and Mike, slowly recovering from their self-induced orgasms, and still
feeling reelingly erotic in the warm room, could only stare in amazement at
the vision in front of them.  They held onto each other tightly, not sure of
what was to come, but anticipating another erotic thrill.  And they got it!

Tina swayed seductively from side to side, her arms waving above her head,
her hips sliding up and down and in and out above her long, smoothly-curving
thighs and her twisting calves.  Her bare feet beat a tattoo on the mat
below her and the soundless rhythm reached out to the pair on the bed as
they watched, entranced by the weaving figure before them.  The swaying
slowed and the hands that had waved up high dropped down to finger and loosen
the ties on the brocade vest.  The ties undone, the vest swirled wide,
revealing, from blouse to trousers, the rock-hard mounds of abdminal muscle
that rippled over a golden torso.  The vest fell aside and the slit arms of
the sheer silken blouse came open to show, in tantalyzing glimpses, flexing
and rippling mountains and valleys of muscle that curved from forearms to
biceps to triceps along gleaming limbs of bronze.  As Tina whirled, the
blouse came apart behind, revealing the massive ropes of twisting iron muscle
that spread across her wide back and thick lats and curved down to the nar-
rowing sheets of muscle around her waist.  The watchers on the bed held on in
awe to their partners, their arms clamped around each others shoulders, their
legs entwined.  Mike's cock was big and thick and rigid and, despite its
recent orgasmic explosion, was pulsing madly and dripping cream.  Barb's
cunt was in no better shape.  It was flowing with a thick creamy fluid that
was already covering her thighs and Mike's.  Both were moaning in erotic
ecstasy as they watched the young Amazon queen in front of them display
the fantastic hard-muscled physique of a Greek god, of a young and athletic
Hercules, in the guise of an Arabian princess.  God!  They were turned on
completely!

And Tina was not yet done!  Now the blouse was discarded, leaving Tina
naked above her hips.  Her rock-hard abs rippled and her thick, striated
pecs gleamed and her lats spread as wide as a wall as her upper torso shone
with sweat.  Her hips twisted and wriggled, and the satin trousers that
was her last remaining garment slithered to the floor and was kicked aside.
Now completely naked, Tina flexed the massive muscles of her thighs and
calves.  She turned and flexed the hard, striated mounds of her glutes,
and rose on the toes of her powerfully-muscled feet to display the
bulging double-diamonds of her calves, and turned again to flex the stone-
hard mountains and valleys of her thighs.  And she raised her arms above
her shoulders and produced a magnificent double-bicep pose that was totally
wasted on her audience.  Her audience - the two eager lovers - had come,
and come again, and were lying exhausted in each other's arms on the bed.
There was no way they were going to rise to show their appreciation of Tina's
muscular exhibition - and Tina, grinning broadly, understood!

"Well, so much for that.  But they'd still be better off in their beds."  So
Tina lifted them up, a hundred and eighty pound man on one arm and a hundred
and forty pound woman on the other, and trotted upstairs to their bedrooms.
This time she dropped Barbara in her parents' room and Mike in his own room,
and then stripped off their remaining garments - Barb's dress, now pretty 
well shot, and Mike's shorts and sweatshirt, and tossed them in the laundry.
"At least," she thought, "this way they'll get SOME rest."   And then she
trotted downstairs for a lunch that she really needed.

In the middle of the afternoon, as Tina was working out with some heavy
weights, Barb walked into the weightroom.  She stopped at the door and gaped.
Tina was naked, and the perspiration was pouring from every part of her
pumped-up physique.  She was again a golden Amazon glowing in the light, and
Barbara screamed.  "NO!  Please, Tina, not again!  If I come again, I'll be
in bed for a week!  Please stop flexing that magnificent body of yours.  God!
Your muscles are like oiled rock.  Please, relax them for a minute so I can
relax, too.  I just can't take another orgasm, especially one induced by
a school kid - but what a school kid!  But before you relax completely, just
let me run my hands over that fantastic physique.  I promise I'll be gentle."
she grinned, "and I'll make sure I stop while I can still control my erotic
urges."

Tina grinned,too.  "Sure, come ahead.  I'll just run through a posing routine
I use.  I know how it looks.  Tell me how it feels."  And she began to flex
every muscle in her herculean torso, and Barb ran her hands over every muscle
in that herculean torso, and pressed her fully clothed body against Tina's
naked flesh, and Tina put her powerful arms around Barb's shoulders and drew
her close and kissed her softly on the lips, and Barb erupted in another
fiery orgasm, and collapsed in the arms of the young naked goddess.

"NO!  NO!  NO!  Tina!  No, not again!  Oh, Tina, I love you.  I worship you. 
But please put me down.  You've completely destroyed my body and my will -
and I love it.  But please, please, please, let me go!"  And Tina did.

"Tina, I've just got to go.  I found these clothes in the closet in the bed-
room.  I guess they're your mother's.  She must be in great shape - they fit
me perfectly, except the shirts and bras.  They're too big around my chest.
but the cup size is right.  And I like her taste.  But now I'll have to whip
upstairs and change my panties - YOUR fault!  I'll say goodbye now - I'm
not coming down here again - in any sense!  Goodbye, Tina, and thanks for a
wonderful time."   So Barb left for upstairs, and Tina continued on with her
exercises.  Mike was still sound asleep.


****************************                 


At suppertime Mike surfaced, and joined Tina in another great dinner - caesar
salad, baked ham and pineapple rings, boiled potatoes, carrots, beans and hot
buttered rolls, topped off with deep-dish apple pie (just out of the oven) and
ice cream.  All washed down with a cool bottle of Beaujolais!

"Hey, sis," burped Mike, as he leaned back on the sofa to relax,"what's the
occasion for that great meal.  Did I ever tell you you're a tremendous chef?
I did?  Well, I'll tell you again, and you really outdid yourself tonight.
Any special reason?"

"Yeah, Mike.  Our parents will be home the day after tomorrow, and we've got
a mountain of work to do before they arrive.  I thought we'd relax tonight
and get at it bright and early tomorrow.  Sound good?"

"Sure does.  I don't want to go out tonight, so how about if we watched TV
for awhile and then I gave you a backrub and we could get to bed early? 

"Good idea."  and so they watched a movie for a couple of hours.  Then Mike
stretched and said,"OK, where do you want that backrub?" and Tina grinned
and said,"All over!  Seriously, we can spread a sheet on the carpet in the
big bedroom and do it there."  An so they did.

Tina stripped off her sweatshirt and lay down on her stomach as Mike reached
out a bottle of baby oil.  In moments, Mike was working the oil, with his
strong fingers, into every crevice of his young sister's back.  "Oooh!  That
feels so goo-o-o-d!  Do my arms, too."  And Mike did.  " Sis,  I'll work
lower down your back if you slip your shorts off."   "OK, slip them off."
And Mike did.  Now he was able to work a thin coating of the oil over the
hard striated muscles of Tina's glutes, and between them to coat and soften
the firm anal ring, stopping only when the gluteal muscles tightened on
Mike's fingers, holding them immobile until she relaxed and released them.
Down Tina's valleyed quads, over her double-diamond calves, to the soles of
her muscular feet.  Mike loved Tina's feet - the leather-tough soles, the
tendons and muscles spreading her strong toes, the soft instep over the high
arches - and he worked the oil into every bone and muscle with both his hands,
then, with a quick glance upward to make sure she was completely relaxed,
Mike bent over and licked every drop of that oil from her gently squirming
feet - from the tendons on her ankles, from the insteps and arches, from
the hard leathery soles, and from between her wriggling toes.  He licked and
he sucked and Tina lay there relaxed, whimpering softly.

Finished at last with his kid sister's back, Mike gently rolled her over to
expose the front of that fantastic torso.  Before laying a finger on the
smooth golden flesh that rippled and flexed and pulsed with power as Tina
softly breathed and settled herself into a more comfortable position as she
awaited the soothing touch of her brother's fingers, Mike groaned and the
perspiration rolled off his forehead.  He just could not stand what he was
about to do, at least, not in his present condition - that is, clothed!  It
just wasn't possible!  So he did the only thing that he could do - he took
off his shorts and sweatshirt, and now he, too, was completely naked.  As he
bent over to start a soothing rubdown, he didn't notice that Tina's eyelids
raised just enough to see what Mike had done, and that a small, mischievous
smile flittered across her lips.  Erotic ideas were not confined to Mike.

As Mike tipped the oil over Tina's chest, he straddled her narrow waist, and
then with both hands, he massaged the oil over the firm breasts, the hard
and striated pecs, up over the solid muscular lats that curved from her
short, thick neck across her wide shoulders.  Then along the relaxed but
hard and bulging biceps, over valleyed triceps to cut, corded forearms.
As he came back into her chest, swelling with each quickening breath, and
smoothed his fingers once again around her breasts, his own sexual urgings
couldn't be denied and his penis grew and thickened to an erection
that pressed like a stone rod against the rippling mounds of steel-plate
muscle that covered Tina's torso.  His sister felt the erotic pressures and
grinned to herself and started to flex those oil-covered abs against that
rampant cock and Mike lost all control and curled his arms around his sister
and pressed the length of his muscular torso against all of hers and let
those rippling abs masturbate him to a gushing, explosive orgasm that covered
those same abdominal plates - not with oil - but with thick, slippery cum. 
Tina laughed out loud when her brother exploded, and Mike, realizing her ploy,
swore violently.  "God damn it!  Tina, you little bitch, you did that on
purpose.  You just wanted to have some fun!  Well, that does it!  There's no
way now I'm going to satisfy your horny appetites.  I'm limp now and I'm going
to stay that way, no matter what you do!  See how you like that!"

Tina just grinned.  "Mike, you should know by now that I own you, body
and soul.  Whatever I want to do with you, I just do, and you don't have any
say at all.  And it's not just my muscles - although they sure make it a lot
easier - it's my mind.  I'll prove it.  You don't want to screw me?   Well,
I'll make you screw me.  I'll make your cock rise up, and I'll make you drive
it into me and I'll make you come - even if you've just blasted your wad all
over me, and then maybe I'll make you come again.  And I'll do all of that
right here on my back, without laying a finger on you.  Want to see?"

"Tina, you're crazy.  There's no way you can do that!  Without holding me?
Without forcing me, physically, to do any thing at all?  I know you're an
over-sexed amazon, and I know I love you dearly, but there's just no way
you can control me like that.  No way at all!'

"Oh?  We'll see!  I'll just stay here like this."  And Tina lay relaxed on
her back with her arms by her sides, and closed her eyes.  Mike, suspecting
a trap, slid his naked body off his sister's naked body, and rose to his
feet.  No problem there.  So what did Tina have in mind?  Some sort of
thought control?  He knew she wasn't into that.  So what else could it be?
It had to be just plain sex, and he had just blown his wad and was not at
all eager for more of that - even if he could get it up again, which he
doubted he could, anyway.  So what was it?

Mike sat down on the bed to think about it, watching his sister's still 
form.  Not quite still, he noticed.  Her hands were curled into fists, and
her forearms were flexing slowly.  Boy, she did have great forearms!  Then
he became aware that her toes were spreading and curling, having an inter-
esting effect on the rest of her feet, displaying muscles he hadn't really
noticed before.  Not only that, but that subtle movement of her toes was
also making her calves flex and twist, and they looked quite different from
the front - curvier, somehow, and the shape of her legs looked different.
Her knees, now, seemed to connect the new muscles on her legs with the
hills and valleys of her thighs in a much more sexy way.  Although they
remained quite still, they just didn't look the same any more.  Mike tried
to figure it out, but he kept getting distracted by the way her thighs
smoothly curved into the long, rippling muscles that ran alongside the
dark hair covering the still pubic mound.  `Rippling muscles'?   Yeah,
those muscles were rising and falling, rising and falling, in a most
interesting fashion.  They seemed to be associated somehow with those
round, striated gluteal muscles just below them, although Mike couldn't
see how.  This would bear some further examination.  To make this exam-
ination, Mike left the bed and leaned closer to the muscular wall of
Tina's lower belly.  Close up, it was different.  The glutes seemed quite
still, but the hard plates of muscle covering the whole abdomen now
appeared to quiver.  Just a gentle quivering, not at all like the brutal
attack on Mike's rampant penis that had stirred him to erotic ecstasy
a short while ago.  `Erotic ecstasy'?  Mike guessed so, it hadn't really
been that bad, in fact, it had been quite good.  Wonderful, in fact.  So
Mike thought as he realized his `limp' penis was no longer limp.  It was
thickening and getting longer and harder all on its own.  He'd have to do
something about that, as soon as he figured out why those abdominal muscles
were rippling the way they were.  And what that sweet, cloying odour was that
seemed stronger as he came near soft labial lips, and now seemed to be part
of the fluid oozing from that vagina that was now pulling so attractively
at his nose and his mouth and his face.  He withstood that challenge by
sliding one of his legs over the now motionless supine body, and placing
himself so he could more closely examine the action of those rippling
abs.  But they weren't rippling now.  It was now the striated muscles of
Tina's pecs, supporting her small hard breasts, that were quivering.  As
Mike slid upward on Tina's torso - still slippery from the tremendous wad
of cum that had exploded from his previous ejaculation - to examine this new
phenomenon, he realized his cock had now achieved its maximum dimension and
was beginning to ache for some relief of the pain that was gripping his
balls.  As he stared at those pulsing pecs, he saw, too, that the quivering
now extended to the rock-hard biceps and cut triceps, and the quivering
had now become erotic flexing that moved from thighs to abs to the ropes of
muscle that covered a back that had been still, but was now rippling in
unison with a great, muscular torso.  His penis, somehow, was poised at the
lips of the softest vagina it had ever encountered, and there was no way
on earth Mike could stop it from driving forward and into that hot and
grasping tunnel.  Mike screamed when he realized what was happening, but it
was too late, much too late for it to help.  His big, thick, rock-hard
cock was firmly entrapped in a silken, slippery cave that had a grip of
steel and walls that pulsed and tightened and released and hugged and
sucked until his balls slapped against Tina's crotch, and then, with a
smooth, rhythmic motion, masturbated him into a wild, erotic ejaculation
that filled the whole vaginal cavity and ran out and over a still- soaken
belly.  And all that time, Mike's kid sister just lay on her back with her
arms by her sides and her eyes closed, but now she was wearing a great, big
grin.

It was a long night for Mike.  His little sister had won hands down, and she
wasn't going to let him forget it.  And Mike knew it, too, and before the sun
rose next morning, he would realize fully just what Tina had meant when she
said she owned him, body and soul.  Disdaining even the slightest physical
motion, she lay absolutely still, and using the iron grip of her muscular
cunt, alone, she drained Mike dry.  Mike begged, he pleaded, he wept real
tears, and he made threats that, even as he made them, he knew were toothless.
As soon as Mike ejaculated, in mental agony, for the first time,  Tina
cheerfully flexed every muscle in her body and, in no time at all, he was
ready to blow again.  But Tina held off, clamping his prick in muscles of
iron till his balls ached in search of relief denied them. Then, when the
erotic action brought Tina to the brink, she relaxed the muscles in her
vaginal walls, and Mike and Tina exploded together in a wild and violent
orgasm.  She rested, but not for long.  Her drive for sex was phenomenal,
and she wanted more.  Again she brought Mike to the brink of explosion,
but this time she was ready and again their explosion was simultaneous. 
But Mike was done.  As his cock gave forth its load and collapsed, Mike
collapsed with it.  He wasn't just asleep - he was unconscious, and he
stayed that way until the next night.  At least, he got out of the house-
work that had to be done!

As Mike collapsed, Tina sighed.  "Well, it was good while it lasted.  I wish
Mike were stronger, but that's the way it is.  I guess a quick shower and
then to bed for a couple of hours.  I've got a lot of work to do tomorrow -
and I know Mike will be in no shape to help.  Oh well!"  So off to bed.

Tina was up out of bed bright and early the next morning and worked like
a Whirling Dervish the whole day long.  She changed the sheets and made
the beds (they sure needed it!), did the laundry, vacuumed the carpets,
dusted the whole house, and washed the dishes - and pots and pans! - left
over from yesterday, and she was still finished by early afternoon.  Mike
was still dead to the world so Tina decided on another tremendous dinner to
welcome her parents back home.  Roast beef and yorkshire puddings, french
fried potatoes, green beans and creamed corn, with an ice cream mousse for
desert.  Once the ingredients were assembled, she estimated the preparation
time and decided, "I still have time for a short workout.  Fifteen minutes to
warm up, then an hour with my heavy weights should do it.  But I'd better get
cracking."  So she did.

Plunging right into her warm-up routine, Tina was dripping with sweat well
inside her allotted warm-up time, but she continued to the end.  Then she
loaded the big bars with the heavy weights and started her workout.  As she
lay down on the pressing bench, she realized her clothes were soaking wet
and very uncomfortable, so off they came, and the rest of her heavy lifting
was done in the nude.  So less to lift.  Bench presses, in sets of ten, 100,
200, 250, 300 pounds, then, because she was feeling good, 350 pounds for five,
six, seven. eight, n.i.n.e t.i.m.e.s, and then, with a muscle-maxing effort, a
prodigious TEN times!  At a bodyweight, in contest-ready shape, of 150 pounds!
What a feat!  And there was still more to come.  Loaded on the squat rack was
a heavy bar with 6-50 lb. weights on each end - a total of 630 lbs.!  And
Tina draped a thick towel over her thick shoulders, braced her massive, cut
thighs under her, and lifted.  LIFTED!  The thick steel bar bent under the
tremendous weight, and the rack groaned as the weight on it eased and then,
as Tina groaned with the pressure on her wide back, her legs straightened
and the bar rose up, supported solely by the mighty muscles of a schoolgirl!
The schoolgirl relaxed and the bar returned to the rack.  Again, another
mighty effort and the bar rose, still higher this time.  Down, and up again.
Now Tina was confident, and the adrenalin was flowing, and that bar was
lifted up ten times!  And then Tina relaxed, and her muscles, pumped with
tremendous effort, bulged large with the blood flowing through her vascular
veins, and shone with sweat.  One last exercise - curls.  Another bar, on a
waist-high rack, was loaded with 4 25's on each end - 215 lbs. - and this
was not going to be a challenge for already-pumped muscles.  But the reps
would be.  Lifting the bar easily and resting it against her thighs, Tina
curled that weight, 150 percent of her bodyweight, ten times, then rested.
Ten more times, then ten more, and then a final ten and it was time to go.
Her biceps, bulging before, stood out like softballs, and Tina loved that
look.  Just for fun, she raised her arms above her shoulders and struck a
double-biceps pose - and, in her weightroom mirror, she looked exactly like
the world-class bodybuilders - male! - in her muscle magazines.  Well,
she'd wanted to and now she did.  Tina was well pleased.

Continued in TINA6

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

                 TINA(Part 6A)


After Tina's hard workout and satisfying flex, she decided that that was
enough.  A quick shower, shorts and sweatshirt pulled on, Tina retired to the
kitchen to prepare dinner.  She had just finished and called up to Mike to
get dressed and come down when the front door was flung open and in walked
their parents.  A big welcome all round, and expressions of how good every-
one looked, and a distribution of souvenirs took up all of the time until
dinner.

"Boy, that smells good." said Ted, their dad, "the flight was long and dull
- we were in clouds and bumpy air the whole trip and all they could serve
was coffee and cookies.  So we're starving."

"We sure are!  And this dinner is tremendous, Tina." Jan, their mother, was
effusive, "I'd forgotten what a good cook you are.  You sure didn't learn it
from me.  This must have taken you all day to prepare.  It's a good thing
Mike was here to help you."

Mike choked back his laugh as Tina landed a kick on his shin.  "We've cer-
tainly worked well together while you've been away, Mom.  And we've gotten to
know each other a lot better, too.  I think we've developed a pretty loving
relationship, haven't we, Mike?"

"We sure have!  And I think we've changed in other ways, too.  You'll find us
a lot different than when you left.  I think you'll like the changes, Dad,
when you become accustomed to them.  We certainly do."

"Jan and I have changed as well.  We really needed that vacation to recharge
our batteries, and the cruise ship was the ideal way to do it.  We could eat
when and what we wanted, our time was our own, and they had personal trainers
that could really train.  Jan worked with one that had the physique of a Greek
god, and he inspired her to really tremendous efforts.  She left that ship
muscled like a stevedore."

"G'wan with the blarney, Ted, you know I've always been more fit than you.
You've been stuck at an office desk for years, while I've done heavy house-
work and jogged and spent a lot of time at the `Y'.  I was in pretty good
shape when we left.  I just didn't have the muscle to go with it.  Now I do. 
Don't I, lover?"  and Jan grinned at her husband, who grinned right back.

"Yeah.  And muscles aren't the only thing you developed on that cruise. 
You'd never believe it, Mike, but your mother has become the horniest woman
- pardon the expression, Tina, I forgot you're still a schoolgirl! - in the
whole wide world.  She'd - but I'd better hold those stories for adult ears."

Mike grinned. "Dad, I don't think you need worry about shocking Tina's
innocent ears.  I know she isn't a virgin.  In fact, I've heard - from other
sources, of course, that she's pretty damn good in bed.  So don't worry   
about her schoolgirl graces."

"Mike, you're just too flattering.  Where do you hear these stories?"  and
Tina grinned back.

"Well, OK, just one of the things that happened, and then we're off to bed.
Jan wants to get up early.  She has things to do."

"Yes.  I want to jog out to the airport to pick up our car - the lot was
crowded, so we took a cab home - and that's about fifteen miles.  Then I
want to drive to Plattsville, about an hour away, to register at the `Y'
there.  It's much bigger than the one here, and I hear they allow women
in the weightroom.  Then I'll have lunch and check out the `Y's facilities
in the afternoon.  So I'll have to leave about seven o'clock and I should
be home in time for supper."

"Mom, you can't do a run like that on an empty stomach.  I always get up
early, so I'll fix you breakfast for six.  That'll give you plenty of time,
and it'll give you a good start.  And don't worry about supper.  I'll make
that.  There's plenty of leftovers from tonight.  Maybe Mike would like to
go with you."

"No way, Jose!  Me jog fifteen miles?  Five would kill me!  I'll leave that
kind of stuff to the athletes in the family.  Besides, I have other plans
for the day - and maybe, I hope, for the night as well."

"OK, that's settled. Now I'll tell you what happened one night on the
cruise.  After supper, Jan and I were sitting in the lounge having a
drink, and we were watching the floorshow the crew puts on.  This night,
the girls in the sports crew had made up a chorus line and were dancing
the Can-Can.  God, those girls were built!   Well, I was just watching it
casually when Jan grabbed me by the wrist and whistled me out of there
before I could blink. `What the hell,' I thought, `what's with Jan?' but
before I could even ask, Jan had picked me up in her arms and carried me
along the deck to our stateroom.  Then she just dropped me - plunk! - on
the bunk, and started to rip off my clothes.  My shirt, my shoes, my
pants, and then she just tore my underpants apart and left me stark naked
- except for my socks.  Then she straddled me and put her arms around me,
and kissed me on the lips and then she slid me a french kiss that gave me
an erection you wouldn't believe.  Then she flipped up her dress and took
all of me deep inside her - would you believe that horny woman wasn't
wearing any underpants?! - and she screwed me till I just couldn't come any
more.  Anyway, by that time, it was starting to get light outside.  So that's
what that cruise did for your mother."  And Mike and Tina split their sides,
laughing.

"That's close, maybe, but not quite right.  I didn't GIVE him an erection.
He already HAD one, in the lounge, watching those chorus girls, and I didn't
want it to be wasted.  It wasn't!"

On that happy note, the family retired to their beds.

Next morning, as promised, Tina was up at half-past five and, dressed in a   
long-sleeved, high-necked gown that almost reached the floor, she prepared
a hearty breakfast for her mom.  Jan came down at six, aroused by the smell
of eggs and bacon and home-fries sizzling on the grill, and enjoyed a really
nourishing, but not too filling, breakfast - a solid base for her day of hard
exercise.  After the two women, mother and daughter, finished their meal, Jan
leaned back in her chair and stretched.  "Boy, another great meal.  Tina,
you're a tremendous cook.  We'll have to spend some time together and you can
show me how to do what you do.  It sure tastes better than anything I ever
make."  And, as Tina cleared the table, her mother glanced at her watch and
said, "Wow, I'll be out of here before seven.  Good.  It'll be no problem to
get to the `Y' in Plattsville before noon.  That'll give me a full afternoon
in the gym to work on my muscles.  You never thought your mom would get to
be an Amazon, did you, Tina, and would really love being strong and muscular.
Well, I do.  How do you like my muscles now?"   And Jan stood up, raised her
arms above her shoulders and did a full double-biceps flex.  Ready for her
run, she was wearing running shoes, jogging shorts, and a short-sleeved
cotton shirt hanging loose outside her shorts.  As she flexed, her sleeves
slid up, exposing hard mounds of muscle the size of baseballs rising out of
well-toned arms.  "Just feel that!"  and Tina did.  "Geez, Mom, you're
strong!  I'll bet you're as strong as Dad."   

"Stronger!  I can take him any time in arm wrestling.  I can lift more than
he can, and I can outrun him at any distance at all, from a fifty-yard dash
to a ten-mile run.  And," Jan grinned,"I can sure wear him out in any form
of sex.  I love it, knowing I'm the master, and knowing that he knows it,
too.  You know, I think I could take Mike in arm-wrestling, too.  Wouldn't
that be something!  A middle-aged woman able to beat her almost-twenty-year-
old son in a test of strength!"

"Mom, you're not middle-aged!  You're only forty-one, and you've got a great
body.  And you're beautiful!  You could make it on the cover of any beauty
magazine published - and you know it.  You'd make a wonderful model!  And
I know you could take your grown-up, athletic son in a test of strength,
but you'd better not try, or Dad will get jealous."

"Tina, you say the nicest things.  And call me `Jan', so I'll feel even
younger.  But I think my legs are too muscular for modelling. what do you
think?"  And Jan flexed her valleyed quads and hamstrings, and turned and
stood on her toes to display her hard bulging calves. "I got these from
running, and I'm not going to stop that."

"They're pretty well-muscled all right, but they're beautiful legs and you're
a beautiful, sexy woman.  I'd buy any magazine with you on the cover - and
so would Mike!  But enough talk, Jan. You'd better be on your way."

"Right!  I'm off"  and Jan took off down the driveway, at a fast trot, on her
way to the airport, and Tina proceeded to the weightroom to go through her
morning routine.  Since it was seven o'clock, about an hour later than Tina
usually started, she decided to forego her usual 8-mile run, and to go ahead
with the rest of her warm-up before starting on the heavy weights.  That took
almost an hour.  By nine o'clock, she was dripping with sweat, and was
well into her heavy routines, squats, curls, bench presses, dips, toe raises,
leg extensions, flies, and chins, that would take about three hours.  As
usual, she had stripped off any clothes she had on - today, her long robe -
and was going through her heavy weightlifting routines completely in the
nude.  She had just completed her squatting session - over 600 lbs., ten
times, and was just loading on weights for the bench press - over 200 lbs. -
when the weightroom door swung open and in walked her dad.  He'd just wakened
and was wandering around in his pyjamas looking for someone to make him
breakfast - that cruise had spoiled him all to hell!  What he saw when he
entered the room stopped him cold.

"Tina!  What are you doing?  Why are you stripped naked?  What are all these
weights?  What goes on here?"

"Oh. Hi, Dad.  Sleep well?  Jan left an hour ago for the airport, and I'm
working out down here.  I'm not used to people coming in here - except Mike,
and he doesn't count - so I usually strip down to exercise.  I sweat a lot
and clothes make me sticky.  Do you mind seeing me naked?  If you do, I'll
put on some clothes, but I'd rather not." 

Her father just stood at the door and stared.  He stared at his fifteen-year-
old daughter, he stared at the piles of weights and racks and benches and
machines, and he stared at Tina again - and again!  He was dumbfounded!

"What is all this weightlifting equipment?  Who uses it all?  Those are really
heavy weights.  Who uses them?  Does Mike use these?  I doubt it - they're
way too heavy for him.  So who does lift these weights.  Have you been dating
a weightlifter while we've been away?  If he lifts these kinds of weights,
I'd like to meet him.  He must have a fantastic build!"

"Ted - can I call you Ted?  Mom wants me to call her Jan."

"Sure, Tina, call me Ted.  Just tell me what's going on here.  And who it is
that you're seeing."

"Ted, I'm not seeing anyone - not at the moment, anyway.  I'm the one that
uses these weights.  And I use them all the time.  And stop staring at me
like that.  Have you never seen a naked woman before?  I would have thought
you'd have had your fill of female flesh on that cruise.  Didn't you?"

"YOU use these weights?  Loaded the way they are now?  I don't believe it.
And I'm not just staring at a naked woman.  I'm looking at you!  You've got
muscles!  God, you've got muscles!  How did you develop muscles like that?
I know you've been working out for years, but I've never seen you stripped
before.  Holy Jeez, you've got muscles!" 

"Yes, Ted, I've got muscles, and I know how to use them.  I've had them for
years, but I've really made them develop while you've been away.  Do you
want me to prove it?

"Prove it?  Do you mean by lifting these weights?  But you can't lift these
weights!  Look!  This bar has 300 pounds on each end.  I can't even raise
one end of it!   And I'm a normal 6 foot, 200 pound man, and I'm pretty
strong.  Look!  I'm trying.  And I just can't lift this end of this bar
off the rack!  And I don't believe you can!"

"No?  Just watch!"  Tina placed the thick towel across her shoulders, bent
her knees to centre the bar on her back - and lifted!   The bar rose off
the rack, Tina squatted, - TEN TIMES - and replaced the bar on the rack.
The cords of muscle across her back leaped and flexed with the strain, the
slabs of steelplate across her abdomen moved across her belly in unison, and
the deep valleys cutting her bulging quads rippled and swelled each time
she raised that monstrous weight.  And her father blew his wad right across
the room!   He moaned, and he groaned, and he buried his face in his hands,
in shame!   And Tina grinned, and walked over to him and picked him up in
her young, powerful arms and carried him over to her bed.  There she laid
him down and stroked his head and his chest and his thighs and his penis -
and he came again!   Tina stripped now sodden pyjamas from his quivering
body, and slid her muscular torso over his naked form and gently raised
her breasts and belly and thighs above her father's until he squirmed and
heaved and struggled to keep contact with her sweaty, rock-hard physique.
He couldn't - quite - but his cock grew hard and swelled and lengthened
once again, and he screamed as it slid - encaptured - into a warm, slippery
tunnel that pulsed and tightened until he hit a wall of muscle that stroked
the head of his penis so softly, so firmly, that Ted erupted for the third
time - this time deep in his daughter's belly.  And he was no longer
ashamed!  He had been screwed - and he knew he had been screwed - by a
horny, over-sexed amazon that knew just how to take him to make him feel
fucking wonderful - and that's how he felt!  No matter that she was a
fifteen-year-old schoolgirl!  No matter that she was his daughter!  She
had fucked him good and proper and he knew he had been screwed by an expert!
AND HE LOVED IT!

"Tina!  Tina!  Tina!  What have you done?  God, you're good!  Tina!  Let
me feel those magnificent muscles of yours.  That back, those abs, those
tremendous biceps and traps and forearms that make me quiver and shake
and get hot inside my chest and stomach.  I've never ever been screwed
like that and I want you to do it again!  Take me, Tina!  Take me, again.
I don't care if you are my daughter - if you are a schoolgirl - just take
me again like you did before!  Please!  Please!"   So Tina did.

It was harder that time, and Ted was a lot weaker, but Tina's muscular
physique and smooth technique had no trouble at all in bringing her eager
dad to another gushing ejaculation, after which he lay quite still, and
whimpered.  Four ejaculations!  He'd never done that in one night before -
even in his sexy twenties - and never even dreamed of four times in a row!
What was his daughter doing to him!  But Tina was not yet done!   She slid
onto her back on the bed and slowly drew her limp dad over her own muscular
torso.  She separated his feet with hers and let his legs lie on top of her
cut and valleyed thighs.  She clasped his firm ass in both her hands and
pressed him close.  Her rock-hard abdominal mounds rippled against his softly
rounded belly and her small firm breasts, supported by a striated pectoral
musculature, rubbed against his turgid nipples.  Her lips closed gently over
her father's and, spreading his teeth with her own strong tongue, she drew
his yielding tongue into her mouth where she could fondle it, lick it, and
suck it into her grasping throat.  That erotic fondling started a swelling
in his limp and listless penis, trapped between his belly and his daughter's
rippling abs, that, in spite of itself, grew longer and harder and began to
make his drained testicles ache as they filled with the last possible drops
of his creamy cum.  He screamed, but only in his encaptured throat, with the 
depth of his pain as the blood poured into his now fully erect and questing
cock.  Tina's fingers slid from the sides of his buns into the crevice of his
ass, then around and, gently, into his twitching anal ring.  Ted resisted the
gross intrusion, but only weakly, as another finger made its way inside his
rectum, then those two fingers slid further and further up his ass until he
could feel them pressing against the base of his balls, then gently caressing
them until, in a massive ejaculation, he shot his last load all over his
young rapist's hard and rippling abs and thighs.  With that last explosive
orgasm, Ted collapsed completely.  He sagged, barely conscious, onto the body
below him, and the owner of that body grinned as she lay, relaxed, under the
inert torso of her helpless and moaning dad.  Then she picked him up and
carried him, in her arms, into the cleansing shower. 

Soaping the 6', 200 pound man from head to toe, and rinsing him off, then
drying him thoroughly with a big, rough towel did not do anything at all to
restore his totally depleted body, so there was nothing for it but to carry
him upstairs into his own room, the room he had only, an hour or so before,
left in search of sustenance.  Well, he'd found it, but not the kind that
he'd expected, and NOT the kind that would help him grow strong.  If he'd
wanted to develop himself to be able to handle his wife and her newly-found
amazon tendencies, he had sure gone about it the wrong way!  There were now
two females in the family that could use him in any way they liked - and
probably would!   He knew what his life would be like in the future and,
while that might be exciting to contemplate under other circumstances, right
now all he wanted to do was to rest and recover from the terrible beating,
to his physique and his psyche, that his fifteen-year-old daughter had laid
onto him.  In his bed, still hungry, he collapsed completely and lay dead to
the world.

Tina sighed, as she looked down at the limp body of her unconscious dad. 
"God!  First, Mike, and now you.  It's not that the men in this family are
wimps - they're not.  Far from it - both Mike and you were fine athletes.
It's just that we women are so much better, and we like it that way.  But
while Jan and you were away, I got used to being the head honcho here - and
I don't think I want to stop.  So that leaves Jan.  I'll talk to her tonight
and tell her that what I say around here, goes.  No if's, and's, or but's,
I'll be the boss and, if Jan doesn't like it - well, I licked Mike and I
licked Ted and I'll lick her, too.  In fact, that might be fun.  Maybe I'll
whip her before I tell her.  Or maybe  I'll seduce her and take her sexually
instead of physically.  Yeah!  I'll save my muscles for later, when I really
want to give her a thrill.  So how will I work it?  I need a plan."

So Tina sat down to think.  "First, Ted's out of it.  Now I'll get rid of
Mike.  That'll be easy - I'll send him over to Barb's.  If he doesn't want
to go right now, I'll threaten to screw him until he can't walk.  He likes
that OK, but I think he likes Barb more - he's still her macho lover!  Then
I'll wait for Jan in the lounge."

No sooner said than done!  Mike, faced with a terrible ultimatum, grabbed his
clothes and fled!  Tina slid into the long-sleeved, high-necked robe she had
worn that morning and, again, wore nothing else.  Not another stitch under
that long slinky robe.  Then she settled down to await the arrival of her
mother from her long day,               

At length, late in the afternoon, just in time for supper. Tina heard a car
pull into their garage, and a moment later, a flushed and excited Jan burst
into the room.  She spotted her daughter on the couch, kicked off her
sneakers, and trotted over and grabbed her hands.  "Wow, Tina, things went
just great.  Better than I'd expected.  I ran all the way to the airport,
got the car out of the parking lot, drove to Plattsville and registered at
the "Y" there, all before lunch.  Then, since lunch, I've been checking out
the "Y" facilities.  They're wonderful!  A full scale weightroom that I'll
have full use of, all sorts of exercise machines, an olympic-size swimming
pool, and a really interested and experienced training staff, both male and
female.  I talked to one of them for quite a time, while he evaluated my
fitness level, and he said forget my age, I looked at least ten years younger
and with my figure and physique, if I wanted to, and worked at it, I could
take the state body-building championship in less than a year.  And, with
my looks, he'd guarantee I'd get plenty of magazine and television coverage,
and lots of lucrative endorsements.  I thought maybe he was flattering me to
get my membership, but he called in one of the female trainers, and she
fully agreed.  They said they'd never had a female amateur champion from
their club and they'd love it if they did.  It would be a real feather in
their cap, and they were sure I could do it.  So what do you think of that,
my darling daughter?  Your mother, the champion body-builder!"

Tina jumped up and hugged her mother - gently - and got quite excited
herself. "Jan!  That's wonderful!  I said you had a terrific figure and
a face that would drive any man wild!  And if you have muscles as well,
that will just take the cake.  Did you agree to go for it?"

"Yes, I did.  I wasn't sure at first, but what made up my mind for me was
when Sheila, the female trainer, flexed her muscles to show me what I'd
look like, and I loved it.  Wow!  I like muscles on a man, and I like muscles
on me, but I never thought that bulging, ripped muscles on a woman would
turn me on so much!  The sight of her drove me wild, and I agreed to every-
thing to get out of there fast before I had an orgasm right on the spot.
I've never been so horny, and after thinking about her on the drive home,
I'm hornier than ever.  Where is Ted or Mike - either of them!  I really
need a piece of ass, and I don't care who I get it from.  Are they upstairs?"

"They're both out, Jan." Tina said - and she was quite right, Mike was out
of the house and Ted was out cold.  " But if it'll help you any, you can
always hug me.  I wouldn't mind feeling your sexy body close to mine.  Maybe
I'd like muscles on a woman, too, even if you are my mother.  Try it and
see."

"Oh, Tina, I'd love to.  I'm so HOT!"  and Jan put her arms around her young
daughter's neck and pressed her pubic mound tight against Tina's and rubbed
it back and forth and up and down until she moaned with erotic delight. "Tina,
I want to kiss you.  Would you mind if I put my lips on yours?"  And Tina
answered by pressing her own lips against her mother's and held them there,
completely relaxed, like the rest of her body.  Jan groaned ecstatically and
thrust her tongue past the lips touching hers, into a saliva-filled cavity,
and eagerly licked the yielding tongue that twisted and slithered around that
soft, warm mouth.  "Oh, Tina, Tina, I want to come!  But I want to be bare
when I do.  Slide my shorts off - I'm not wearing any underpants - and pull
my shirt off - no bra! - and I'll be completely naked."

"Oooh!  That feels so good!  Hold me tight!  I'm com-m-m-i-n-n-g-g!  O-o-o-h,
God!  What an orgasm!  And I've never had one in a woman's arms before.  Did
it bother you, Tina, to watch your mother shooting her cream all over you?
And over that beautiful robe, too.  Give it to me, I'll wash it right now.
Or in a minute, as soon as I can move again.  God!  I'm exhausted, and so
drained.  Now I can just relax and dream again, of men and hard, ripped,
flexing muscles - and women,too! - and hold your soft, feminine body in my
strong arms."

Tina grinned impishly.  She had no intention of just lying with her `soft,
feminine body' in her mother's strong arms.  "Boy, Jan, that felt good to me,
too.  Just the feel of your beautiful, naked body close to mine, and your
lips surrounding my tongue so completely made me feel wonderful right down
inside.  Will you hold me like that again?  Please, Jan."  And her mother,
delighted at the thought of pleasuring her young daughter, did.  She pulled
Tina down onto the couch and put her arms about Tina's chest and her legs
around  Tina's calves and closed her lips over her daughter's soft, wet 
mouth.  Now it was Tina's turn to moan.  "Mommy, dear, my robe is all wet
and sticky with your creamy cum, and it's cold against my belly.  Will you
unzip it at the back, and slide it off me?  I'm not wearing any underwear,
either."  Jan unzipped the long robe and slid it off the body now lying
close to hers.  As she did, and felt the warm skin of Tina's torso sliding
against her own, she suddenly became aware that the naked figure beside her
own was not just `soft and feminine'.  She felt her hands gliding over hard,
rippling muscles covering a wide back that narrowed to a tight waist above
tensing, striated gluteal muscles.  She then felt her abdomen, that she had
believed to be so hard and strong, being ground into her backbone by a set
of rippling, steel-plated mounds that almost cut her as they moved across
her belly.  The arms enclosing hers in a grip of steel bulged and flexed
as thick, corded biceps and valleyed triceps held her now helpless limbs
in a tight clamp of smooth, solid muscle.  Against her firm breasts, Jan
could feel the rock-hard striations of wide pectoral muscles supporting
breasts as big and as hard as small grapefruit, surmounted by soft, swollen
nipples that pressed tightly against her own.  Her legs, enclosing her
daughter's, were now twisted and spread apart by thighs and calves that
bulged with deep-cut quads and diamond-shaped calf muscles - spread apart
until her pubic mound, so recently the source of so much erotic pleasure,
was pressed upward and out to expose the creamy entrance to her now-pulsing
vaginal canal.  She gasped, as the smooth, hairless mound of her daughter's
pubes descended lightly and closed that flowing opening.  She started to
scream, in pain and in pleasure, but the lips around Tina's mouth were
spread wide apart and her teeth were separated by a strong and questing
tongue that twisted around her own and drew it, helplessly, eagerly, into
a warm, pulsing throat that drowned her moans and sucked the very breath
from her lungs.  She spasmed in her captivity, and exploded in a tremendous
orgasm that left her completely limp and drained.  She groaned at last, and             
collapsed, helplessly, in her daughter's arms as a wide smile spread across
her face.

"Tina!" Jan gasped at last, "You never told me!  What in God's name have you
done to yourself?  God!  You're an Amazon - NO!  A Hercules!  A Greek god
come to life!  When did this happen?  How did it happen?  And you let me
boast about `your mother, the body-builder'.  God, you're a sneak.  I ought
to whup you right here and now - if I could!  Well, tell me about it."

Tina grinned.  "Sure, I'll tell you about it and I'll show you where it all
takes place.  And I didn't `let' you boast about being a body-builder.  I'm
proud of you and I'm positive you can do what those trainers said you could.
I'll sure help!  The other thing is that I'm glad muscles, huge, strong,
well-developed muscles on a woman turn you on, because I've got 'em, and I
want to turn you on, to make you so hot and horny that you'll come in your
pants just thinking of me.  I'll call you on the telephone, mummy dearest,
and tell you what I'm doing, what I'm wearing, and just how my muscles look,
and you'll come right there!  So will I!  Can you stand that?  From your
schoolgirl daughter?  I hope so, 'cause you're going to get it."

"God!  You're a rotten little bitch.  I don't think I'm your real mother.
A real mother couldn't be turned on and made so hot and horny by her teen-
age daughter the way you do me!  But do it again, darling, just to make sure.
If you can, that is.  But just let me feel those muscles first.  Boy, oh,
boy!  What a physique!  Go ahead!  Screw me, baby!"  And Tina did, and when
she was through, she picked up her mother and carried her upstairs and gently
laid her in the bed beside her husband.  What happened when they woke up,
Tina didn't wait to see.

Alone in the house - well, practically alone, everyone else was sleeping the
sleep of the sexually dead - Tina was frustrated, so she went down to her
basement room to lift and think.  As she lifted, weights way beyond her
normal level to wear herself out as fast as she could, she realized just what
her problem was.  It was simply that as a fifteen-year-old schoolgirl who had
developed her young physique to the level of a modern Hercules, she had also,
unknowingly, developed her sex drive to the same degree.  She wanted - NO! -
she NEEDED the erotic feelings of powerful orgasms to quell her internal
strugglings, and she needed them often.  How could she get them?  Well, one
way - the easiest and most practical way - was to use the resources closest
at hand.  Her family.  But they just weren't strong enough to withstand her
tremendous urges.  So she would make them strong enough!  That would do it.
How?  First, physical strength.  She could do that alright, right here in her
weightroom.  If they co-operated, all three of them, they could develop the
muscles and the strength that would be needed to fulfil her needs.  And they
WOULD co-operate - she'd see to that!  Second, sexual desire.  That would be
more difficult, but Tina was aware of shops in town that sold erotic devices.
Maybe they would also sell aphrodisiacs that really worked.  (It turned out
that one, a hole-in the wall shop in the Chinatown section, actually did. it
was a tasteless powder that could be mixed in the food - and it came with a
solemn warning from the wizened proprietor to use it with great care!)  So
the plan was complete.  Now to put it into operation.

Jan was first.  She was eager to develop her physique and she had the great-
est potential.  So early the next morning, Tina whipped upstairs to her
parent's bedroom and dragged a still sleepy, but now thoroughly rested Jan
down to the weightroom.  When Tina explained her plan - NOT her reason for
it, of course - Jan was completely enthusiastic and really went for it.  It
was just what Jan had hoped to get from the `Y' but without the need to even
leave the house.  Tina quickly laid out a lifting program for her mother and
set a time schedule, then left her happily - but strugglingly - lifting away.
She would be through her first session in time for breakfast.

Ted was next.  When Tina went back upstairs, he was struggling out of bed.
He had been sleeping in the buff, just as Tina had left him, and he was in
the middle of the room, stretching, when Tina burst into the room.  Ted
gasped, and tried to pull a sheet over his waist, until Tina laughed out 
loud.  "Hey, Ted, what are you trying to cover up?  I've seen all that,
remember?  I screwed you to death yesterday, then I bathed you like a baby,
and then I tucked you into bed.  Are you ready for me to fuck you again,
or would you rather come down for breakfast?"

Ted groaned.  "Tina, I want you to fuck me again, but I just don't have the
strength.  Stupid of me to ask, but could I have a rain-check for now, and
have breakfast.  Maybe some food will give me strength.  Christ, Tina, I came
five times yesterday.  FIVE TIMES!  I've never done that in my life before.
I've never even come four times in a row before.  What did you do to me?
God, you're good. And look at you now, shorts and a sweatshirt, and under
that, muscles bulging like a Greek god.  Give me breakfast quick and give
me strength."

So Tina and Ted went dowm to breakfast, and Tina explained her plan to build
her father up physically, so he would be able to recover the sexual strengths
of his early youth - and maybe he'd need them!  Ted, too, was enthusiastic,
and when Tina laid out a schedule, fitting it around Jan's, he readily agreed.
His sales business involved a lot of calling on people, but he could schedule
that in alright, and the rest of his work could be done right here in the
house on his computer.  "No problem!  Let me at those weights, any time."
So right after his breakfast, Tina prepared a hearty breakfast for Jan, and
they went downstairs to send her up for it - and she was ready.  Ted explained
what he was up to and Jan was ready for that, too.  "A great idea.  Even if
our times conflict, there are plenty of weights and machines here and it might 
be fun working out together. If you don't mind me beating your ass off!"

"Hah!  Just you wait!  Maybe you can do it now, but not for long, my love."

So grinning, Jan went up for breakfast and Tina laid out Ted's program and
got him well started on it.  As a 6' man at 200 pounds, he was really in
pretty good shape, so getting started was easy.

Two down, one to go.  Her mother and her father were now on their way to
developing the muscles and strength Tina needed them to have, so now it was
her big brother's turn.  He knew her too well for the ploys she had used on
Jan and Ted to work on him, and he was getting all the sex he could use from
Barbara, so she needed another plan.  What could it be?

So he was getting his sexual needs met by Barbara, was he?  So what could
Tina do about that - and still leave him available to service her when she
wanted him to.  So damaging HIM in any way would not help, but what about
Barb?  Certainly not damaging her - Tina liked her too much for that - but
could she be made unavailable to Mike for sex in any other way?  Maybe she
could, and in a way that Tina would find most enjoyable as well.  YES!  Now
Tina had a plan!                         

Tina's plan was simple, but it would take time to be completely effective.
Barb just loved MIke screwing her and Mike just loved Barb - period.  That
relationship was just going to have to come to an end.  Mike would be devas-
tated, but Tina figured he was too young for a long-term partnership, anyway,
and she knew he was going to get all of the sex he wanted - from her!   And
the great experience he was going to get would be great for him later, when
she was finished with him, whenever that might be.  But Barb was older, and
would want another lover to make her forget the great sex she was used to
having from Mike - and Tina knew just who that would be!  First, to break up
Mike and Barb.  Not a problem.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

Tina part 6B

That afternoon, after a lunch prepared by Tina and enjoyed by two very weary,
but happy-looking, parents and an eager son, talk got pretty specific over
the subject of body-building.  "Tina, do you know Jan is planning to become
a competitive body-builder?  I don't know if I like that very much.  I've
seen the costumes they wear on the stage, and they don't leave a thing to the
imagination."

" Why, Dad?  Are you ashamed of Mom's body?"  Mike grinned, "I can tell you,
as an interested bystander - an interested MALE bystander! - Mom's body is
great, just the way it is now.  'Course she's not a body-builder yet, but if
she wants to be, she has the best coach - and example - right here in the
house.  If Tina prepares you, Mom, you're a dead cert for any contest you
want to enter."   

"Thanks, Mike.  I'm glad you appreciate my figure, but I'm not sure you
should be making sexy remarks about your mother's build.  Not yet, anyway.
Yes, Tina's going to coach me, and she figures I've got a pretty good start
on it, but it will take a lot of work."

"Yes.  That's another thing.  You're a pretty muscular amazon right now - not
like Tina, of course - and first thing you know you'll be beating the stuffing
out of me whenever you want something."

"Ted!  I can do that now and you know it!  Mike, did you know I can take your
father in arm-wrestling, I can lift more than he can - we just proved that
downstairs! - and I can outrun him anytime.  I'm pretty strong, Mike.
In fact, I'll bet I can take you in any contest you care to name,
except wrestling, of course."

"God, Jan, you ARE conceited.  Maybe you can lick me, but I'm out of shape
right now and you just wait until I get through working out a bit more. 
You're not the only one Tina's going to train.  But the idea of you chall-
enging Mike, a strong, young athlete, and a wrestling champ on top of that,
to an arm-wrestling contest is just plain ridiculous.  Isn't it, Tina"

"I don't know, Ted.  I know how strong Mike is, and I've seen Jan's muscles,
and I don't think there's a lot to chose between them.  It would be a real
fight."

"Hey, Tina.  Just because you've got the physique of a Greek god and the
strength of Hercules doesn't mean every woman in this family does.  Hell,
I could take Mom easily, in arm-wrestling or anything else.  She IS over
twice my age."

"Could you, son?  Well, the proof of the pudding is in the eating.  Let's
find out.  Right now."

So they went into the living room and spread out beside a small sturdy table,
Mike on one side and his mother on the other.  As Mike looked about, he
smiled to himself.  He was 5' 10", 180 lbs., and a top athlete as well as ex-
captain of the wrestling team at High, and nineteen years old - right in the
prime of physical capacity.  His mother, on the other hand, was a good-looking
woman, all right, about 5'6", about 140 lbs, and with short, wavy hair
framing a beautiful face.  Dark eyes, a small nose, and wide smiling lips,
and a strong, slightly cleft chin - god! she was beautiful!  But, in spite
of a deep chest, narrow waist, and muscular - surprisingly muscular! - legs,
He just couldn't think of his mother as an athlete.  She was his MOTHER, for
god's sake!  And she was over 40 years old!  Maybe not over the hill, yet,
but ....?  She was wearing a long-sleeved blouse, so he hadn't had a look
at her arms, not since she and his dad had taken off on that trip.  But what
could a month do, no matter what his dad said, and he was sure her arms were
pretty much like the rest of her - good-looking, strong, and fairly slim.
He realized she was Tina's mother, too, but she hadn't been home long enough
for Tina's magic to work on her, although he was damn sure it would sometime
soon, and then he might have a battle on his hands.  But not yet.  So he'd
better establish his masculine, youthful superiority right away.  Just so
his mother would recognize the power that had beaten her, Mike shrugged off
his shirt, revealing his muscular chest, his broad shoulders, his bulging
biceps, and his corded forearms.  Not that he wanted to dazzle his mother -
not at all! -  but it couldn't hurt.

The two protagonists kneeled down across the table from each other - it was
just the right height for that - and prepared to clasp hands across the top.

"Whoa!  Just a minute."  His mother pulled back, and Mike wondered if she
were having second thoughts about attempting to take her grown, impressively-
muscled son in arm-wrestling, but no, she just wanted to slip off the running
shoes she was wearing.  "Now, I'll have a better grip on the floor.  Ready?"

Mike was, and Tina stepped forward to make sure they were evenly set, arms
straight up, and their hands firmly braced.  Jan's arms were shorter, and
her hand was a lot smaller than Mike's, but those were the breaks.  They
were ready.  "OK!" Tina's voice rang out, "GO!" and they went.

Not to appear too overbearing, Mike pressed only hard enough to maintain his
arm in an upright position.  At least, that was his intention.  Then, all of
a sudden, with a completely unexpected heave, his mother drove his arm flat
onto the table.  Mike was shocked.  "Hey!  I wasn't really ready.  That wasn't
fair!"

His mother grinned.  "You weren't ready?  What did you think we were doing,
Mike, playing tiddley-winks?  OK, then, we'll make it two-out-of-three, if
you don't think that was fair?  I thought it was fair.  What did you two
think?"

Tina laughed.  "I thought it was completely fair.  You started together and
then you pinned him fair and square.  But two-out-of-three is good, or three-
out-of-five if Mike is still not satisfied you're a better arm-wrestler than
he is.  Right, Ted?"  But Ted just looked a bit shaken, and mumbled something
under his breath.  So Tina set them up again, and again said, "GO!"

Mike was not going to be caught again.  This time, right at the start,
Mike pressed his mother's hand back with all his strength, expecting
a quick pin, but her arm remained rigidly upright.  Surprised, Mike pressed
again, his biceps bulging, the corded muscles on his forearm straining, and
his pecs rippling with the maximum effort he was putting forth.  And still,
his mother's arm stayed straight up and down.  Mike gritted his teeth and
drove again, the sweat now pouring out of every pore on his arm and his back
and his chest.  He squeezed her hand with all his strength, and tried to
twist her wrist to a different position, but her wrist wouldn't twist.  In
desperation, he straightened his legs beneath him to get greater leverage,
but his mother did the same thing and, with her bare feet gripping the floor,
she had, if anything, a greater advantage.  So Mike came back down and, when
he did, his mother's hand began to press harder and harder against his and
slowly, steadily, inexorably, his arm was pressed down against the table -
for the second time!  This time, there were no excuses.  If Mike had been
shocked the first time, this time he was stunned!

" My God, Mother!  What kind of arms have you got?  I know it wasn't a trick.
There just isn't one that will let you beat someone as strong as me.  It had
to be strength - plain, ordinary, bull strength, in your arms and in your
shoulders.  I didn't know you had that kind of muscle.  Dad said you were
strong, but - that kind of muscle?  I can't believe it!"

"Believe it, Mike.  In my arms and in my shoulders and, particularly, in my
legs.  I was in great shape before the trip, and I worked like a Trojan
every day we were aboard that cruise-ship.  I was strong before, and fit,
and now I've got muscles.  And, with Tina's help, I'm going to have a lot
more.  Just look at what I've got now, at the muscles that defeated you -
oh, and your dad too, many times! - so easily, and could do it again, any
time."

Jan stood up and undid the buttons on her long-sleeved blouse, and started
to slip it off.  "Christ, Mom, you aren't even sweating!" Mike blurted.
Jan smiled a sweet smile up at her son who was towering over her, and
continued to take off her blouse.  "Why, no, son, why should I?  I've 
carried you to your bed more times than I can count, and that didn't ever
make me sweat.  Now I can do it again, or anything else I want to do with
you, and that won't make me sweat either.  So live with it, my darling boy.
And now, just so you know I mean what I say, just run your hands over the
mounds of muscle on my arms and shoulders and back and belly and down my
legs. -NO!  Not you, Ted!  I want to save you for later! -  Great, eh,
Mike?  I think you'll see a lot of them in the days to come."  And to help
Mike along in his amazed examination, Jan flexed the muscles that had just
overpowered her son, and Mike did run his hands over the hard, rippling
masses of muscle that his mother displayed.  She was not in the same class
as Tina, but Mike knew that - no one was in the same class as Tina!   But
his hands slid over Jan's shoulders and her traps hardened and rose up, and
his hands slid over her arms and tried to squeeze a dent in her baseball
biceps- and couldn't!  He rubbed her broad back, and felt the snakes of
sinew rippling under her smooth, silky skin, and he started to drool, just
a little.  Then his mother closed her strong hands over his wrists and
pressed his hands against the hard, round globes of marble covering her
taut, striated ass.   She pulled him close to her and her hands slipped
under his firm glutes, and held him, and he groaned in erotic pleasure
as his mother pulled him closer and rubbed the steel-hard, silken mounds
of abdominal muscle against his swollen penis. Only her steely grip on his
wrists prevented him from tearing off his pants and submitting to being
raped right on the spot, and it was only Ted's fiery stare that stopped Jan
from carrying through with that incestuous and heinous act before his very
eyes.  So Mike had to be satisfied with an erotic explosion right into his
pants.  His mother felt his powerful ejaculation, and hugged him tighter and
grinned at him, then she kissed him softly on the lips, and bade him good-
night as he collapsed on the couch.  Then Jan took her still-glaring husband
by the arm and gently led him up to their bedroom, the grin still playing
across her lips.  "Goodnight all!" Jan whispered, "And remember, Tina isn't
the only one in this house with massive muscles and a horny disposition."

Tina just laughed.  And why not?  Her plan was working out even better than
she had expected.

So, now to break up Mike and Barb!

--------------------------------

Next morning, after a killing (for anyone else!) workout, Tina had a quick
shower and made a hearty breakfast for everyone, calling all three of them
from their sound and refreshing sleep to `Come and get it!'  Her Mom and Dad
trotted into the kitchen with ear-to-ear grins, suited up in their sweat-
suits to be ready for the hard and competitive workout they were eagerly
looking forward to.  Maybe Jan could take Ted in any way, right now, but Ted
was figuring on a body-building program that would restore him to his (in
HIS mind) rightful position as master of the household - except for Tina, of
course.  And even if he failed to achieve that lofty goal, he was sure going
to be fit and muscular enough to give his strong and lusty wife a good run
for her money when they got into bed.  He was horny and eager, and she was
horny and eager, and they were both planning on being strong enough to give
the other the screwing of their lives.  At their age, lust wasn't enough -
they needed the powerful, athletic bodies to support their sexual urges -
and they were going to work out together to get them.  So, what if Jan
turned out to be a champion body-builder and the target of hundreds of
popping eyes and drooling mouths, Ted would be her greatest fan and biggest
supporter.  He loved what was going to happen when they got together, alone,
after a contest - especially if his magnificent wife was the winner!

Mike strolled in right after his mom and dad sat down at the table, and
leaned over and planted a big kiss right on his mother's lips. 

"That's just to show you I don't mind you beating up on me last night.  I
thought I was pretty strong - and I am! - but I sure can't match the muscles
you've developed, along with that great physique you've got.  I dub you, Mom,
here and now, Deputy Greek God and Hercules II.  Golly, Dad, after Mom
dragged you up to bed last night, I'm surprised to see you awake this
morning, let alone ready to eat a big breakfast."

"Son, let's just say I survived the night, and let it go at that.  But I
sure have plans for the future."  said Ted, learing at his grinning wife
and lover.

"Mike, what are your plans for today?" asked Tina, placing a big plate of
golden waffles and sausages and crispy bacon, all dripping with maple syrup,
in front of him, and then pouring him a steaming cup of coffee. "Will you
be here for supper?"

"Sure, Sis, I'm going to meet Marty and run over the plans for the wrestling
team next year at school.  There will be some new wrestlers, but a lot of
last year's team will be returning and he wants me to help out with the
coaching.  And he has some new holds he wants to try out on me." Mike
loked up at Tina and grinned, "If they're any good, I'll try them out on
you, so you'd better be prepared"

Tina grinned, and jabbed her big brother in the ribs.  "And, I suppose, after
supper you'll be seeing Barbara?"

At that, Ted and Jan's ears perked up!  "Barbara?"  they exclaimed in
unison. "Who's Barbara?  You never mentioned a Barbara.  Is this someone
we should know?  Mike, are you keeping things from us?"   

Mike grinned.  "Barb is a woman I met after you left on your trip.  I'm   
not hiding anything from you.  I'm sure you'll meet her sometime.  Hey,
I'm not a kid anymore.  I have a love-life too, you know.  Sure, I'm
going to see her after supper, and maybe I won't be home tonight.  Don't
worry if I'm not - I'll be in good hands."

Jan and Ted sighed.  "Well," said Jan, "I guess our kids are growing up!
I sure know you could give great sex, Mike, and as for your sister, all
I'll say is `WOW!  What an over-muscled, over-sexed, under-aged rapist
she is!"  Ted nodded his complete agreement, and the two mature (maturer?)
would-be body builders left together for the weightroom, hand in hand.

Tina gathered the dishes and stacked them in the dishwasher, and Mike left
to meet with Marty.  Tina sat down to think.  What devilish scheme could she
come up with to separate Mike and Barb without hurting either of them - at
least, not too badly!  "AHA!" she thought. "I have it!"  And maybe she did. 
It was amazing what the super-sexed, Machavelian mind of a fifteen-year-old
superbly-muscled Amazon could plan!  And achieve!

Her plan settled, Tina went downstairs to supervise and encourage the
muscular development of her mom and dad.  It was good to see the progress
they were making, based on the sound instruction they got from their
young daughter, supplemented by fantastic examples that drove them both wild,
both in their body-building and in their sexual fantasies.  Interrupted only
by a light snack for lunch, the perspiring athletes worked the afternoon
through, even after Tina left to prepare supper for the four of them.

Mike arrived in time for supper, pleased with his day's efforts. "Tina,
Marty has some new takedown moves that are really effective.  I'd show them
to you later but I have to get ready to go out.  Barb and I are going to a
movie and we don't want to miss the start of the first showing.  We have
other plans for later."

"Mike, sorry about this, but Barb called to say she's held up at a meeting
about the gym, and it's going to be a long one.  She won't be able to see you
tonight.  She said she'd see you tomorrow instead."

"Damn!  OK, then I'll be able to show you those takedowns tonight."

"Sorry again, Mike, but I promised I'd meet some girls from school and we're
just going to hang out.  Tomorrow?"

"Great!  I'll just get some sleep, if the two lovebirds in the next room
don't keep me awake all night."

After supper, Mike offered to do the dishes and clean up, so his mom and dad
could continue their exercising (?) and Tina could leave right away.

Tina left right away, but not to meet any girls.  She dropped her shoes
and skirt on their lawn, out of sight of the windows, and clad only in a
cropped top and cut-off shorts, took off at a fast run for Barbara's con-
dominium, about six miles away, maybe more, using the back roads Tina chose
to avoid the traffic and the crowds.  The rough surface of the back roads
didn't bother her leather-soled feet at all and in less than three-quarters
of an hour she was knocking on Barbara's door.  Her fast pace had been de-
liberate, her entire torso was shining with perspiration as Barbara flung
open the door to her expected lover.  It wasn't him!  Barbara stepped back
in surprise and awe at the glowing vision of sweating muscularity standing
at her door.

"WOW!  Tina!  What....I mean.. What are you doing here?  I was expecting
Mike."

"Yes.  I know.  But Mike was tied up with Mom and Dad, and couldn't make it
tonight.  I was going out for a quick run, so he asked me to drop in here
and let you know.  He said, if it's OK with you, tomorrow night would be
good.  OK?"

"Sure.  Great!  But that was some quick run.  That's way over six miles. 
You must be parched!  Come on in and have a drink."  And Barbara led the way
into her kitchen to reach out a pitcher of iced tea.  A quick swallow of that
and the sweat poured out again from every pore of Tina's taut torso, drenching
her skimpy top and her already-soaken shorts.  Barb stared at the wringing
Amazon vision in front of her in shocked amazement.  Every muscle on the
young girl's body was standing out in glowing relief, and the sweat running
down over her molded pecs and mounded abs, and down the deep crevices of
valleyed thighs and bulging, rock-hard calves suddenly turned the older woman
on to a sexual high that left her breathless.  " God!" she gasped, "You must
be soaking in that outfit.  You'd better get out of those clothes right now.
I'll get you some clothes of mine you can wear home.  Take'em off!  But,
before I run upstairs for some other clothes, would you like something a
little stronger than iced tea to drink - a gin and tonic?  Or a rye and
ginger?"

"Sure, Barb, if you're going to have one, too.  A rye would be nice - better
make that a double, it'll warm me up inside.  And skip the ginger ale, a
little water will be good."  Even as she spoke, Tina was stripping off her
wet clothing - and there wasn't much to strip off.  Her top - and she was
naked from the waist up; her shorts - and she stood there completely naked.
Barb turned back from the liquor cupboard, saw Tina standing there stripped
and flexed, and reeled back against the counter in a daze, dropping both the 
filled glasses onto the floor.  "Oh My God!  Oh, Tina!  O-o-o-o-oh!" she
croaked, and she took one leap to wrap her legs around the hard, ribbed
waist of her unexpected guest, and she wrapped her arms around the thick,
wide lats and rippling back of the naked youngster - and found her hands
barely touched behind that broad, muscular torso.  "Ooh, Tina!  Take me!
Take me here on the floor before I have an orgasm right here in your arms."
But it was too late!  By the time Tina's arms went around Barb's fit and
wiry back, to support her on their tumble to the floor, Barb's cunt exploded
in a wild and powerful gush, and a flood of creamy, slippery cum poured
through her panties and through her silky dress and covered the mounded
muscles of Tina's abs and ran down her valleyed thighs, where only sweat
had run before.  Tina laughed and kissed Barb softly on the lips and hugged
her close to her powerful, rippling torso.  "Hey, Barb, I'm not the only
one that needs dry clothes.  It looks like you could use a change as well.
How about if I take you up to bed and then come down and get that drink
you promised.  I know where things are now, and we're sure going to need
doubles."  Suiting deeds to words, Tina carried Barb in her arms to her
bedroom upstairs, and - deja vu - Barb's nails dug deep into the ropes of
muscle pulsing across Tina's back, as they had once before at their first
encounter, and Barb erupted in another glorious orgasm before they even
reached the bedroom.  Tina grinned at the effect she was having on Mike's
almost favorite lover, and laid her on the bed and gently stripped off her
wet and creamy clothing.  Naked, Barb lay on the bed and groaned.  "Tina,
get me that drink you promised me.  But, first, enclose me in your arms and
wrap your legs around mine and take me again with every muscle of your
fantastic physique pressing tight against every inch of my body.  Please! 
Please! Oh, Wonderful Tina!  Please!!!"  And Tina did.

It was quite a while before Tina went downstairs for that drink.  When she
did, Barb lay flat out on the bed on her back, arms by her side, barely
conscious after the worst sexual battering she had ever had, but she still
had a cockeyed grin on her face.  The grin on Tina's face was not at all
cockeyed.  She had screwed the stuffing out of the older, tremendously fit,
worldly experienced woman and she had enjoyed every fucking minute of it!
And she knew Barb, in spite of the painful physical torture she had gone
through, had wanted every bit of it and, when she was recovered enough to
bear it, would want more - a lot more - of the same sexual arousals that she
had just had.  She was a pawn in the powerful hands of the master rapist,
and she couldn't wait for more!  But not this night.

Tina carried the two glasses of almost straight rye up to Barb's bedroom,
and supported Barb's head as she held a glass to her parched lips.  The
potent liquor shocked Barb's system, and she quickly revived and put her
arms around Tina's shoulders.  Tina disengaged the eager arms and sat down
on the bed to finish her own drink.  "No, Barb.  No more tonight.  You just
couldn't take it.  But, maybe, if you feel up to it by then, I'll drop by
tomorrow and we'll talk some more."  Barb smiled and nodded agreement, and
they finished their drinks together.  Then Tina leaned over and tucked the
covers firmly around Barb's naked and exhausted body and kissed her lover
softly on the lips, and then she trotted downstairs, grabbed her still
reeking shorts and top, and headed out the front door for home.  It was
almost dawn and the streets were deserted, even the main roads, so Tina
just didn't bother to climb into her wet clothes.  Naked, on the main down-
town streets of the city, Tina ran home alone, and made even better time
than she had before.  Six miles, and she was home in less than half an hour.
She went into her pitch-dark home, covered in sweat, and noted that all of
her family was sound asleep.  Gratefully, after an exhausting evening, she,
too, tired and wet, sank into her bed for a sound - if very brief - sleep.
xxx
Next day, things went on as usual in the whole household.  Tina worked out
like a fiend in the morning, using the heavy weights and stripped to the skin,
as was her wont. She had no fear of Ted walking in on her again - Jan knew
her schedule, and made darn sure Ted knew when the weightroom was out of
bounds.  She would have been happy to see Mike there, but he just didn't seem
to be interested in the hard work it would take to build up his physique -
at least, not to the level that Tina wanted it to be.  He rose about noon,
often made lunch and cleaned up afterward, and then mostly puttered about
in the afternoon.  Ted and Jan worked out most of the morning, after Tina
was through, and then worked out, with Tina, in the afternoon.  The muscles
on all of the family, except for Mike, continued to develop, and Ted and Jan
were ecstatic, not only because of their growing musculature, but also
because of their vastly improved endurance, both in the gym and in the pool
and, best of all, in bed.  They were getting to be like a couple of teen-
aged lovers - and they loved it.  Jan, especially, because her physique was
rapidly approaching national body-building contest calibre and, in spite of
his most determined and eager efforts, because she could still beat her
bigger, heavier husband at any, repeat ANY, feat of strength or endurance.
And she loved to rub it into him.  He would have resented it and become
very unhappy indeed, except that her dominance included every form of sex,
and she could make him really happy as she drove him up the wall and into
sexual heaven, time after time, with her lusty, ever-exciting sexual
athletics.

This afternoon, Mike was eagerly looking forward to his evening with Barbara.
He hadn't seen her for a while, and their date last night had been scrubbed,
because, Tina had told him, of a meeting she had had to attend.  So tonight
was going to be the night!  He was rested, he was eager, and he was set to
go.  He was wildly excited as he talked to Tina after lunch, and maybe
he got a little bit carried away.  "Tina, I told you about those takedown
holds Marty showed me.  I'll bet I could take you down with them, if you
weren't really ready for them.  Wanna see?"

"Why, sure, Mike.  I really don't think they can be that good.  Let's go
upstairs into your bedroom and you can demonstrate.  But those tricky holds
have a way of backfiring on you if you aren't careful."

"Hah!  No way"  You'll see."

So the two teenagers went upstairs to Mike's room and stripped down to
wrestle.  That didn't take long - they both removed their sweatshirts
and sandals and they were set to go, wearing just their cut-off shorts.
Pushing the bed to one side, they circled each other in the centre of the
room - Mike, 19, 6'0", 180 lbs. of solid muscle, and ex-champion of his
high scool wrestling team, and Tina, 15, 5'4", 150 lbs. also of solid
muscle - but WHAT muscle!  Her biceps and forearms were bulging and corded,
her striated traps and pecs rippled with every movement, her abs were mounds
of steel plate, and ropes of muscle snaked up and down her wide v-shaped
back.  Her upper torso was a textbook study of physiological musculature,
and her thighs and calves and powerful tendoned feet just completed the
picture of a greek god poised to battle a monster.  And all of that visible
muscle was honed to the peak of Herculean strength by years of lifting
weights that most male body-builders could only dream of.  It was Mike's
certain knowledge that he could gain even a fleeting victory over his kid
sister by the use of devious wrestling tricks that she was unaware of.  And
so they circled each other.  Then Mike dropped back just a bit to lure Tina
into a trap - and she stepped into it.  As she stepped toward him, Tina's
forward foot left the ground....and, quick as a flash, Mike's leg kicked
forward and swept that foot high in the air, seized it in his outstretched
hands and spun around and drove to the ground, trapping one of Tina's legs
helplessly under his body while his own legs encircled her other leg and
trapped her, face down, in a vicious leg-spread hold,  He seized one of her
wrists in both of his hands and twisted her arm up over her back in a half-
nelson.  Her other arm was uselessly outspread on the rug, completely out
of the action.  Mike crowed out loud - Tina was helpless! 

Or was she???  With her legs trapped by the heavy muscles of Mike's torso,
and one of her arms levered out of action behind her neck, it looked hope-
less for Tina, and Mike called for her to concede - a takedown had been well
and truly made and there was nothing Tina could do!  At least there was
nothing any other wrestler could do - but Tina wasn't any other wrestler.
Trapped as she was, with her legs split wide apart and all of Mike's weight
on top of her, she still had one arm free, extended along the rug straight
out in front of her.  Concentrating her strength in that one arm, she pressed
it hard into the rug, raising her shoulder just a bit, and she dug her toes   
into the rug as well.  Now, with her two toes and her outstretched hand
forming the points of a widespread triangle, she tightened the mounds of
muscle on her rock-hard abs to shorten the sides of the triangle and, with
all of Mike pressing down as hard as he could, she exerted all the power
built up by years of weighted crunches and raised her body up in the air
until almost all of that weight was borne on the tips of her toes.  From
there it was easy!  Standing straight up, with Mike dangling between her
spread legs - now HE was helpless! - his half-nelson hold was broken and
both Tina's arms were free.  She circled his waist with her arms and drew
his body tight into her crotch and then she slowly forced her legs together.
Finally, her ankles locked and she fell back onto the floor and kept on
squeezing the massive mountains and valleys of muscle in her thighs until
Mike screamed in pain.  His crotch, formerly trapping his sister's leg, was
now, in turn, trapped by her legs, and his balls were being crushed to
tiny nuggets.  Tina eased the pressure, but didn't remove it, keeping just
enough on to let tears of pain pour from her brother's red-rimmed eyes.

"Please, Tina!  Let me go.  You've got my balls in a grip like a vice and it
hurts like hell!  I'll never be able to get a hard-on for a week.  The very
thought drives me up the wall.  O God!  And I was going to see Barb tonight!
That's out now!  Tina, will you call her and tell her I've come down with the
flu, or something.  O God!  My balls are still in your grip.  Please ease
off a bit!  Marty told me no one ever got out of that takedown once it was
made.  Boy!  He sure doesn't know you."

Tina laughed.  "Yes, he knows me alright.  In fact, I think I'll make a date
with him for tonight so I can tell him what I think of his takedown.  As a 
matter of fact, I think it's a great hold.  It's the closest you've ever come
to pinning me and with anyone but me, it would have ended the match right
there.  Your balls still hurting?"

"Oh yeah!  And I think my cock has gone numb!  Thanks, Sis.  You've been a
great help."

Tina grinned and let her brother go.  She picked him up off the floor and
tucked him under the covers of his bed, and then she leaned forward and
kissed him on the forehead.  "Don't worry, Mike, I'll make it up to you."
And she departed to make some phone calls.


Continued in TINA7

----------------------------------------------------

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR



Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95


Tina (Part 7A)

Tina's first phone call was to Marty.  "Hi, Marty," she cooed when Marty
answered the phone, "This is your favorite teen-ager.  How do you feel about
getting together tonight?"  (Tina was in no way bashful or bound by macho
principles about who should call who for a date!)

"Why, sure!  That would be great.  I have a meeting, but I'd rather be with
you any time.  Where will we meet?  Or do you want me to pick you up?"

"We'd better meet somewhere, Marty.  My parents have come home and I don't
want to have to explain to them why I'm going out with an older man - even
a hunk like you. I'll tell you what.  I was going out with some girls from
school, and we were going to the Horsehead bar.  They're easy about ID's and
a lot of tough bikers hang out there.  How about if you turn up there about
nine and I'll dump the girls and join you?"

"Great!  I'll see you there.  By the way, has Mike shown you that new take-
down hold yet?  It's a real killer.  I'll bet even you can't escape it."

"Hah!  You still don't think I'm that good, do you?  I'll tell you about it
tonight.  See ya'"  And she hung up and called Barbara.

"Hi, Barb, got some good news and some bad news.  First the bad news. OK?"

"Sure, Tina, give me the bad news - I can take it."

"Well, it's about Mike.  Marty, his high school wrestling coach, had shown
him a new hold and he tried it out and hurt himself - bad.  He'll survive,
alright, but he'll be out of action - you know how - for a couple of weeks."

"Damn!  After last night's session with you, I'm horny as hell, and I was just
waiting to get Mike's monstrous weapon inside me so I could screw him blind.
You don't mind me talking about your big brother like that, do you, Tina?  I
know you'll understand, and it helps to talk to another woman about these
things.  So what's the good news?"

"The good news is - if it's OK with you, I'll take his place,  I know you two
were planning to go out, so how would it be if I took a cab to your condo, and
you can drive us to a bar.  I'll swipe one of Jan's dresses - she's got great
taste - so I'll be presentable and not too dikey.  OK?"

"Tina, that good news sure makes up for the bad!  Great!  I'll see you about
eight."

Her plans for the evening made, Tina went down to the weightroom to check on
her mom and dad, and to work off the excess sexual energy she had built up
during her bout with Mike.  Jan and Ted were doing very well, indeed.  They
were lifting heavy and they were both covered in sweat.  Tina approved what
they were lifting, gave them a few tips to maximize their efforts, and then
suggested Jan run through her posing routine, for practice, while Tina worked
out on the heavy weights.  Ted speedily seconded his daughter's suggestion!
His sexy, muscular wife turned him on anyway, in bed or out, and watching her
go through the routine she and Tina had developed for the contests she was
entering, drove him completely up the wall.  He sat on Tina's bed to watch
Jan pose and flex and twist, displaying every one of her magnificent corded
muscles expanded to the max, with double bicep displays and wide lat exten-
sions and `most-muscular' sets that forced her striated pecs to stand out
like ladders over her solid rounded breasts, and revealing the full mounded
plates of steel on her abdomen, reaching from her expanded rib cage to the
hard pubic mound between the thick mounds and deep cut valleys of her thighs,
and from the cut oblique muscles on one side of her waist to the matching 
twisting muscles on the other.  Behind, when she swung around to expose
the squirming pythons of corded muscle playing across her wide v-ed back,
she rippled from her sloping lats to the hard hollows of her striated glutes.
Her rock-hard quads molded down into diamond-shaped and diamond-hard calves
that protruded sharply on both sides of her shins.  Tendoned ankles supported
powerful feet as they twisted on the hard floor, but that was lost on Ted as
he ejaculated, gushingly, over the covers of Tina's bed.  Jan was not sure
whether Tina's applause was for her performance or for its effect on Ted. 
No matter, she waved her appreciation and picked her now completely relaxed
husband up in her arms and carried him up to their bedroom.  "See you later,
Tina." she said, as she left the room, "Can't let all this sexual energy go
to waste."

Tina grinned and continued her lifting, her heavy, energy-draining, muscle-
building lifting.  Curls, 400 lbs., squats, 600 lbs., bench presses, 350
lbs., flyes, leg extensions, weighted crunches, all with maximum sets to
exhaustion.  When she was done, she dragged her naked, exhausted body into
the shower and washed off the steaming sweat until she was squeaky clean,
then relaxed in the hot, drenching shower until she was once more fully
relaxed and raring to go.  That woman had the recovery powers of a strong,
fit teen-ager!

Since neither her mom and dad nor her brother was going to surface for supper,
Tina fixed herself a hearty salad and prepared to dress for her date(s!)
tonight.  That didn't take long.  She went into her mom's closet, past the
bed in which two smiling people were sleeping the sleep of the physically
and sexually exhausted - a train hurtling through the bedroom wouldn't have
wakened them! - and sorted through the dresses she found there.  The one she
wanted had to be not too tight across her chest, not too short - just above
the knees would be good - and opaque, she wouldn't be wearing anything under
it!  At last, she found one she liked - a well-cut pink number with little
pockets, and put it on.  She slipped into comfortable sandals, stuck some
money in her pocket, and called a cab.  Her evening, carefully and diabol-
lically planned, had begun.

Getting out of the cab, Tina was greeted at the door by Barbara, all dressed
up but shoeless, who took one look and stepped back in surprise.  "Tina!  Is 
that you?  My God!  You look great!  I've never seen you before in a dress.
In shorts and sweats, in posing suits, naked - yes.  But never in a dress!"
She grabbed Tina by the arm, yanked her inside, slammed the door, threw her
arms around Tina's shoulders, and planted a wet, sloppy kiss right on her
lips.  "Wow!  And you don't have to worry about spreading your lipstick
around, either!  Come on in and relax while I slip into a pair of shoes.  Do
you want a drink?  You know where things are.  If you have one, I'll have a
double rye, just a little water."

Tina decided yes, she would, she was pretty taken back by Barb's reaction to
her, so she poured a couple of drinks while Barb was upstairs.  She'd better
have a double, as well, in case there were any more of those kind of res-
ponses - Marty had never seen her in a dress, either!

Barb came downstair again before Tina had quite finished her drink - it's
amazing how long it takes a woman to `slip into a pair of shoes', especially
when there are repairs to lipstick required, and when a woman doesn't want to
be upstaged by another woman - no matter how close a friend she is! - there
was a change of dress involved, as well.  So Tina had another drink - another
double - to keep Barb company before they left, in Barb's fire-engine red 
Porsche, for a bar.  Tina suggested the Horsehead, and that's where they
headed.

Arriving, about half past eight, they walked into a rowdy, dimly-lit cavern
of a place, well-filled, in spite of the early hour, with a mixed and noisy
crowd of bikers, students, young people obviously straight from the world of
business, and scurrying topless waiters, both male and female.  Half a dozen
musicians, weirdly garbed, poured out volumes of the most cacophanous noise
imaginable, but the beat was wild and catching and the dance floor was
jammed.

Barb grinned.  "Boy, you sure picked a spot for an evening on the town!  Well,
let's enjoy ourselves while we can."  and she flagged down a passing  waiter
and ordered a double rye for both of them. "God knows when we'll get another,
in this crowd."  Their drinks came and they found an empty table, Tina sitting
where she could keep an eye on the door.  "Do you want to dance, Tina?"  Barb
asked, but Tina declined, still watching the door.  Suddenly, she got to her
feet, exclaiming, "Hey!  There's a guy I know, Barb.  I'm going to talk to
him."  And she trotted over and accosted a tall good-looking, well-built
man coming into the bar.

"Hi, Marty.  The girls I was meeting couldn't make it, but I found another
friend to come with.  Come over and sit with us.  I told her you were a guy
I knew. --- Hey!  Waiter!  Another round at that table - three doubles!  ---
You still drink rye?  Good."  Tina brought Marty over to their table and
introduced him to Barbara.  They shook hands, eyeing each other up and down
and neither seemed too disappointed in what they saw.  "Gee, Barb, Marty,
you two really have a lot in common.  Marty is the wrestling coach at Mike's
high school and they still work out together.  Mike will be a sort of assist-
ant coach there this year.  Barb owns and operates the Olympia gym here in
town.  You may have heard of it, Marty?"

"Yes.  I sure have.  I've worked out there a few times, myself.  It's one of
the best gyms in town.  But I didn't know it was owned by a lady.  Owned and
operated, you say?  Do you get involved in the operation of the gym, Barb?"

"Yes, Marty.  I supervise the whole operation, select the staff, and I'm one
of the trainers.  I pretty well concentrate my training efforts on the female
body-builders, and we have quite a lot of them.  Some very good ones, too.  So
It's not unusual that we didn't meet when you were over there."

"I guess you know that your short-assed friend here is one of the best body-
builders - female OR  male! - that you will ever meet in your whole life.
And she's a pretty good wrestler, too.  Tina, did Mike show you that new take-
down hold I taught him?  If he caught you in it, applied properly, there's no
way you - even you - can escape from it." 

"Is that the new hold that Mike hurt himself trying out, Tina?  Who was he
trying it out on, you?  Did it not work?"  Barb asked, looking askance at
her grinning friend.

"Well?  What happened?  Did Mike try it on you?  Did it work?  C'mon, Tina,
tell us what happened.  Mike had it down pretty good when he went home
yesterday.  I know damn well if I let him get it on me, I wouldn't have been
able to escape from it.  Did it not work on you?"

Tina grinned and looked up at the eager faces of her friends staring at her,
waiting for her response to their questions.  After four double ryes in
little over an hour, she was losing her inhibitions, and wanted to crow, just
a bit.  "OK, I'll tell you.  First, I think it's a great move.  It's the
closest Mike has ever come to pinning me since we started to wrestle together.
And you're right, Marty, I don't think anyone but me could have escaped.  He
tried it on me and it worked like a charm.  I was flat on my stomach with my
legs spread, one arm in a hopeless half-nelson behind my neck, and my other
arm stretched flat out on the rug in front of me, and his whole weight - all
190 lbs. of it - right on top of me.  Does that sound like it worked, Marty?"

"It sure does, Tina!  And you escaped???  You've got to tell me how?  I
didn't think it was possible, not against a big, skilled wrestler like Mike.
He's at least fifty lbs. heavier than you!"

Tina glanced up and saw Barb staring at her, mouth open in awe. "It was like
this...." and Tina went on to describe the whole magnificent manoeuver she
had gone through to ensnare Mike's balls between her thighs and, with a sly
look at Barb, to render him - temporarily, she hoped - incapable of sex.

Marty's jaw dropped down to join Barb's in a joint expression of awe.  "I
can't believe it!  But I have to!" said Marty, and Barb agreed.  "I DO
believe it.  I've seen Tina naked and I've felt the power of her muscles
and I believe there's nothing physical that she can't do."

Tina rose from the table.  "I can't take any more of this hero-worshipping
garbage.  Besides, there's a guy over there that's been making eyes at me
and I'm going to ask him to dance."  And so she did.

The `guy' was a 6'2" biker with a fiery black beard that straggled down to
his chest, course unkempt hair down to his shoulders - his br_o_a_d shoulders!
- and a hair-covered chest exposed to view by an open sleeveless leather
vest.  His thick, hairy, muscular arms were covered with obscene tattoos.
And Tina asked him to DANCE!  "Why, sure, little lady.  I've had my eye on
you.  I'll stomp around with you for a while - if you think you can keep up
with me."  And off they went into the melee on the dance floor.  In spite of
his appearance, the `guy' was a smooth and graceful dancer, and Tina - 8"
shorter - melded into his steps like a pro.  The first number ended, then the
second and the third.  They were all fast numbers, and both of them were
dripping with sweat when the set ended.  "Hey, little lady, that was good!
My name's Clem.  Wanna do that again?"  "Sure do, Clem.  That was fun.  My
name's Tina."  and they sidled over to the bar - and another double rye,
while they waited for the next set to begin.

The next set started - and ended, then the next, and the next, And Clem and
Tina were becoming quite well acquainted.  Sometime, during all the dancing
and the double ryes, Clem and Tina, somehow, agreed to go for a moonlight
drive on Clem's fearsome hog.  They dropped over to the table Tina had once
occupied, to inform Tina's dates she was dumping them, and was taking off
with someone else.  However, neither seemed too depressed - if they even
heard her.  They seemed to be quite interested in each other.  So Clem and
Tina took off, unescorted.

Clem drove his hog like he did everything else - like a wildman.  He roared
down the freeway, roaring like a drunk - which he was!  He sped down country
roads and up winding byways, without the slightest regard for speed.  And,
when Tina wrapped her arm around his throat and demanded equal rights to law-
breaking, he gracefully conceded.  "Say, that's some arm you've got, little
lady.  I thought you were going to rip my head off."  Tina gallantly smiled,
got a two minute tutorial, then told Clem to get on the back and hold on,
and they were off!  If Clem's driving had been wild - and he knew what he was
doing - Tina's was outrageous!  And she DIDN'T know what she was doing!  Up
and down the freeways, in and out the byways, along rocky mountain trails,
and up and down every rocky hillside she could find, without a glance at the
speedometer or a foot on the brake.  Clem, at last, screamed "STOP!"  so Tina
stopped.  Clem climbed off the bike, went to the side of the trail, and threw
his guts up all across the field.  It was a massive upheaval!  When he could
stand up straight again, Clem demanded the keys for the bike.  Tina just   
laughed at him.  "No way, Buster.  You're just not fit to drive.  Climb on
the back again, and I'll take you home - and I promise I'll keep the speed
down to a roar.  Just tell me where you hang out."  Clem did, and Tina drove
home as sedately as a little old lady (old man?) at a funeral.  Parking in
Clem's spot, she put her arms around his waist and helped him into the house.
The gentle drive had revived him, and Clem was again beginning to feel his
oats.  " Little lady, you've brought me home, and there's only one reason
you'd do that.  You just want to feel my big hairy body close against yours,
and you want to feel my big, thick, hard prick driving inside your eager
twat to your cherry, and then you can suck all of your cum off my hairy
belly and balls.  If you do a good job of that, I'll slide my prick right
inside your cornhole and give you the greatest thrill you've ever had.  What 
do ya think, little lady?"

"Clem, you're drunk.  Let me put you to bed."

"Sure, I'm drunk.  I am most of the time, and that's when I do my best
fucking.  No inhi-- inhi-- inhibitions.  So first, - take off your clothes!"

"Clem, I'd love to screw you - or let you screw me, but there's one cond-
ition.  You've got to wear a condom!"

"WHAT!!!  You little bitch, you dare tell me to wear a condom!  I don't wear
rubbers and I don't let little short-asses tell me what to do.  Now get out
of those clothes before I rip them off your lily-white shanks.  Do ya hear
me!"

"Clem, I'm drunk, too, or I wouldn't even consider what I'm about to do.  I'm
going to take off my dress, and then I'm going to strip you naked, and then
I'm going to take a condom out of my pocket and force it over your big, fat
prick. And then I'm going to sit on top of you and give you the screwing of
your life.  And when your cock is limp and dead, I'm going to tweak your tits
until you rise again, and then I'll put a condom over my hand and drive my
whole hand up your asshole.  Then, with my hand covered in your shit, I'll
jerk you off until you scream for mercy.  Like it?  I do!"

"YOU LITTLE BITCH!"  And, with that roar, and obscene curses pouring out of
his mouth, Clem rushed right at his victim with his arms high in the air.
A piece of cake for Tina!  She raised her foot to his belly, grabbed his neck
in both her hands and fell back onto her shoulders on the floor.  Clem flew
over her like a catapult and landed with a `THUMP' on his back.  He shook his
head, regained his breath, and leaped to his feet.  Another string of curses,
another rush at Tina, and this time she kicked a foot into his belly, grabbed
one of his arms, and again dropped back on her shoulders.  Again, Clem landed
on his back and went `WHOOSH!' as the wind was knocked right out of him.  He
paused and panted, then he scrambled to his feet.  He didn't know what had
happened to him, but it couldn't happen again!  No short-assed girl was going
to put him down on his back and stand there laughing at him.  A third time he
swore, a third time he rushed, and a third time he went over Tina to lie on
the floor just stunned.  But this time, Tina somersaulted over him and landed
on her knees on his solar plexus.  The wind rushed out of his lungs and he
lay there on his back, motionless, just gasping for breath.  Tina seized the
hair on top of his head, raised his head high off the ground, and slammed it
as hard as she could on the floor - twice!  That great, muscular biker was out
like a light!

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

Tina Part7B

Not that Tina was finished with him.  She rose to her feet, took a package of
condoms out of her pocket, (With a double date that evening, and firm plans to
dump both of them, she figured it would better to be prepared.) and then slid
out of her dress.  She was stark naked in the house of a tough biker who now
wanted to kill her!  He would get all the sex he wanted after that!  But right
now he was unconscious on the floor.  Returning to her hairy victim, she first
stripped him of all HIS clothes, his high leather boots, his studded leather
pants, and his sleeveless leather shirt.  His socks and jockey shorts went
flying across the room.  Now he, too, was naked, and beginning to come back
to life.  Tina slid her body over his, ignoring the tickling from his prickly
hair, wrapped one hand in his hair to keep him down flat on the ground, and
slid her lips over one of his hairy tits.  She sucked it and played with it
with her tongue until it rose hard as a rock, and a soft moan escaped from
his lips.  Her other hand fondled his other hairy breast until that nipple,
too, became rigid and his hips started to rotate tight against Tina's rock-
hard abs, and his penis got longer and thicker and harder until Tina's abs
could no longer hold it down.  It was the biggest, thickest, hardest cock
she had ever seen!  But a cock was a cock!  Still keeping her tight grip on
his hard swollen nipples, she let his hair go loose, and took a condom in
her free hand and rolled it, smoothly, down his great, turgid dong.  That
action seemed to excite Clem even more, and his cock got even harder.  It
was no easy task to slip that massive weapon into the mouth of her vagina,
and then further and further into the muscle-lined walls of her tunnel of
love.

Moaning and wriggling in the throes of that sexual orgy, Clem was beating
his arms against the floor, forcing Tina to remove her hand from his
swollen nipple and seize both his wrists in her hands and twist his fore-
arms behind his neck.  He was much too absorbed in the screwing he was
getting from the pulsing, rippling walls of the cunt that tightly, oh-so-
tightly, contained that monstrous penis to put up much of a struggle, and
Tina now had him helpless on his back beneath her powerful body.  Rippling
her abs and pulsing the walls of the vagina that now enclosed every inch of
that huge dong, Tina could feel the wave of an approaching ejaculation.
Snapping her legs tight together, she trapped his hairy, turgid balls between
the valleyed muscles of her thighs and squeezed!  Clem screamed in agony.
His balls hurt, his cock hurt, his tits hurt, and he was lying there helpless
in the arms of the `short-assed girl' he'd been about to rape.  And it wasn't
over!  Before the echoes of the biker's scream had died away, his tormentor's
legs relaxed, and once more blood and semen and cum flowed from his balls
into his cock.  The rippling walls pulled him tighter into that cunt until
it rammed its head into a wall of muscle, and then those abs pulsed and Clem
shot his wad, his huge store of cum, into that wall of muscle at the end of
the pulsing vagina - and it had no place to go!  Like a bullet shot into a
plugged gun, that over-sized load exploded in his cock and that cock was
blown from its prison to pour its cum all over his belly and chest and legs,
and the roar of the explosion was drowned out by the scream of pain that
erupted from that completely screwed and dominated biker's mouth.  He col-
lapsed on the floor in a dead faint.  The fifteen-year old girl arose and
placed her foot on his naked chest, and did a mighty double-biceps pose and
let out a roar that equalled anything from the vanquished biker she had just
raped.

That was Phase I, completed well and good.  What was the next item on her
agenda for the humiliation of that great oaf?  Oh yes, he'd been going to
cornhole her - so she was going to cornhole him!  She looked down at his
monstrous prick, lying there, limp, across his stomach.  "God!" she thought,
"If he'd used that on me the way he intended to, I wouldn't have been able
to walk for a month.  Well, what's sauce for the goose is sauce for the
gander.  We'll go for it, but first I'd better soften him up a bit."  And
this she proceeded to do.   

As he lay on his back his cock and his tits were exposed for all to see,
Leaning over his nonproductive body, she softly stroked the underside of
his great dong, not expecting any action - not yet!  Then she nibbled
at his extending nipples, first one and then the other, till she could
feel a quiet twitching raising the hair-covered muscles of his chest.  As
she gently rubbed his belly, he began to stir, and when she slid her hand
between his legs, he raised his tight ass off the ground to meet the
pressure of those soft fingers.  When Tina saw those signs of life returning,
she quickly grabbed his far arm in one hand, and rolled him over on his
belly, keeping her other hand gently cupping his balls.  He moaned quietly
as he rolled over, but his `care-giver' ignored that and, with both hands,
lifted his buttocks high in the air.  Now resting on his knees and chest,
his cock, released from all pressure, began to expand.  Tina's stroking
increased and Clem's hips wriggled from side to side. then Tina slipped
one of her hands into a new condom, and let her strong rubber-covered
fingers collect a supply of the creamy cum from his still-soaking belly.
She spread that cream over the anal ring now pulsing softly in her face,
and then slid her fingers gently into the cavity of his ass  The sheer
rubber stretched until three fingers probed that anal ring -  and that
was as far as Tina wanted to go - for now!  Withdrawing from his rectum,
the rubber-clad fingers softly stroked the now fully engorged penis, and
with a small effort, tweaking the sensitive glans with her thumb, she drove 
that now-eager biker into another explosive ejaculation.  Now, she had more
than enough of the creamy cum to lubricate her whole hand - and she did!
Back at the anal ring that was now twitching in anticipation,  Tina slid her
three fingers back in the now-loose asshole, then four fingers, then her
thumb, and his anal ring collapsed and all of Tina's hand slid into that
broken asshole.  As Tina wriggled her fingers in the torn rectum, she could
feel the base of his rigid cock - and he could feel her fingers stroking
his dong, stroking it and arousing in him the most erotic sensation.  He
came again, for the third time, and collapsed again on the floor.  Tina
rolled him over again, and slid her condom-covered hand, now covered in
his exploded shit, around his swollen, but now quite soft, member.  She
stroked it gently, and the smell of his own body fluid and the feel of the
ultimate lubrication, drove him up the wall again, and he coughed out a
small spurt of semen, the last he had inside him, and collapsed on the
floor.  Not unconscious, not in pain, but completely without the will or
the ability to move.  He looked up at Tina, his eyes open, and pleaded in
a croaking murmur, "Please, Tina, leave me alone.  You win.  You've beat
me!  If we ever meet again, I'll call you my lord and master - which you
are!  Please!"

"Your Lord and Master, eh? Well there's one more thing that you, pitiful
slave and serf, must undergo before this night is over.  It's a test of
your nerve.  I'm going to do something to you, and if you move - even a
shiver! - you'll get the worst licking you've ever had, and when you're
completely unconscious, I'll do it any way.  The choice is yours, but it
will be a lot easier for you if your nerve holds out."

"What are you going to do to me?"

"You'll see.  Just lie on your back with your arms outstretched, close your
eyes - AND DON'T MOVE!  I'm going out for a couple of minutes."  And Tina
headed for the door.  "Christ!  I can't go out like this!  I'd better put
some clothes on."  But what?  She didn't want to put her dress back on, it
was wrinkled and sweaty and greasy from that wild ride on the `hog'.  But
Clem's clothes were there.  Would they do?  She'd find out.  She pulled on
his leather pants - and, except for the length, they fitted her like a second
skin.  She rolled up the legs, and pulled on his boots - and they were loose,
but quite comfortable.  She'd never worn high, studded leather boots before
and, when she looked down at her leather-clad legs and feet, she felt macho
as hell.  Then she shrugged into his leather vest, and it could have been
made for her!  Clem was broad-shouldered and deep-chested - but so was Tina,
and the vest fitted like a dream.  The complete lack of sleeves revealed
her thick, bulging biceps, and the steel plates of her abs filled out the
space between the vest and her pants.  She rumpled her hair, looked at her
reflection in the mirror, and decided, "Hey!  I'm a real tough biker dyke!
Even in this tough neighbourhood, I won't have any problem."  And she didn't.
She left the house, first giving her still-shaking victim a powerful driving
slap an each side of his face.  "Stay, Buster!  Don't move a muscle!" and she
trotted down to the corner drugstore.  There, the clerk looked at her ner-
vously and seemed very eager to please, as she asked for, and got, a large   
can of shaving cream and a sharp, straight razor. (In this area, the weapon
of choice, and every drugstore carried them.)  Tina returned to the house, 
bumping aside, into the gutter, any of the toughs that got in her way.  "Hey!
she said to herself, "I like this outfit - I think I'm going to keep it."

But first things first.  She kneeled down beside her scared and beaten
victim and said, "DON'T MOVE - Not even a muscle!" and when she was sure he
was staying absolutely still, she squirted shaving cream all over his chest,
all over his belly and legs, and with the greatest care, all over his balls.
working the razor with enthusiasm, if not with skill, she shaved every hair
off the front of his body, and then she did the same thing to his arms.
That done, she grabbed him by the thigh and the shoulder, picked him up off
the ground, and flipped him over onto his stomach.  This demonstration of
brute strength elicited a fearful groan from Clem, but not another objection.
Then, another layer of cream over all his back, with particular attention to
the crack of his ass.  The razor was wielded again, and then, when Tina was
satisfied that big body was hairless, she flipped him again, and sat him
upright.  Sliding the razor under his nose, she threatened, "Keep your eyes
shut and stay still, or this razor just might slip."  Grunting his tearful
understanding, Clem sat still!  Then Tina poured the saving cream over that
fearsome, black beard and scraped his face until it was smooth and hairless
as a new-born babe's.  One more thing and then Tina was done.  She gathered
his greasy, shoulder-length hair in her hand and, with a few strokes of that 
now-dull razor, reduced that scalpful of hair to a ragged, short crop on the
sides and top of his head.  That was that!  And when Tina let him look at 
himself in the mirror, the choked scream of horror that Clem let out was a
complete vindication of that whole evening.

Working, dressed in her `borrowed' biker's outfit, over the naked biker's
muscular torso, and watching the transformation from a hairy, greasy,
arrogant slob to a clean-shaven, washed, beaten, supplicant, brought Tina's
sexual urges again to a rapid boil.  "Wow!", she thought, as she looked at
his reflection in the mirror, "This guy's handsome, AND built like a brick
shithouse.  I wonder if he's good for another piece of ass.. Maybe I can
take him again, if I'm real gentle.  It's worth a shot."  So Tina turned
Clem around to face her, drew his face down to hers, and gently kissed him
on the lips.  There was a little response - not much, but a little, so Tina
slid her tongue into his mouth until it met his, and gently wrestled with
it until it wrestled back, and then she sucked and sucked until his whole
tongue was deep inside her mouth.  His arms started to tighten around her
shoulders but, without relaxing her grip on his tongue, she pushed him back.
"No, lover." she gurgled, "Undress me."  This he understood, and his fingers
quietly undid the zipper on her (his?) vest, and then reached down and
loosened the buckle holding up her pants.  Before he could slide them down
over her hips, she raised her foot and stomped on his naked toes.  "OW!"
he burbled, but he got the idea.  He squatted right down to slip the high
boots off Tina's bare feet - and that wasn't easy, with his tongue still
trapped in Tina's mouth! - and then he slipped off her pants.  The two naked
bodies pressed tightly together, arms around each others backs, and the rock-
hard mounds of Tina's abs began to pulse.  They pulsed and they rippled and
the long, thick, cock that hung limply down Clem's leg began to stiffen up.
With a small amount of wriggling, that engorging penis worked its way in
between his flat, muscular belly and her pulsing abs and he groaned as
his dong grew to monstrous proportions, long and thick and hard - God! How
hard! - and a stream of creamy fluid started to flow from the tip.  Tina
reached over to the dresser, picked up a new condom, and handed it to Clem
without saying a word.  He just took it from her hand, silently, and
proceeded to roll it over his now fully extended cock.  That done, Tina
pushed him onto his back on the floor and lay down on top of him, still
joined at the lips.  Taking one of his hands in hers, she rubbed it over
her pubic mound, and those experienced fingers quickly found her `hot spot'.
In a moment, her vaginal lips were flowing with cream, and she was ready to
impale herself on his huge weapon.  She moved his hand and carefully, slowly,
guided the tip of his condom-covered cock passed the sleek, lubricated
labial lips, into the tight, muscular vaginal channel and, inch by inch,
absorbed that great dong within her.  It was slow and it was painful, but
it was an erotic, nerve-stirring pain, and the pleasure stirred her to a
powerful sexual arousal that further lubricated that tunnel of love.  Clem
felt his hard, massive pride and joy squirming to penetrate the hot cavity
surrounding it, and succeeding - succeeding so well that, without being able
to withdraw and pound in, withdraw and pound in, as he always did when he
fucked, found his super cock completely enclosed in a tight, velvet clamp,
and he bottomed out, the very base of his penis tight against a hard pubic
mound, and the tip of his glans hard against a solid uterus wall.  The idea
of such complete enclosure drove him up the wall and he spasmed and shot his
wad into the entrapping condom.  Tina felt the explosive ejaculation and
grinned.  "So he's not dead yet!" she gloated, and started her own sex-
driven performance.  Lying dead still on the muscular, smooth, silky body
beneath her, she started to flex.  She flexed the striated muscles of her
pecs, moving her solid, round breasts against his now-sensitive nipples,
and she flexed the steel plates of her abdomen against his powerful, flat
belly until he started to squirm in delicious agony, and then she started
to flex the muscular, cream-coated walls of the velvet clamp enclosing his
cock until he screamed in pleasure and pain, and exploded again within her.
That explosion triggered a responding surge in Tina, and drove her over the
wall, and she, too, exploded in a violent orgasm that shook her from head to
toe.  Clem collapsed underneath her hard, fantastically-muscled physique,
and she lay on top of him, relaxed and sated and secure in the violent raping
of the big biker who had started out to rape HER!

Clem was inert but not completely unconscious.  Tina fixed that by raising
his head from the floor and driving a short right to the side of his chin.
He lay knocked out on the floor, and Tina stood up, placed her foot on his
chest, stretched her arms high in a double biceps pose, and - once more! -
let out a long, loud howl that must have awakened the neighbours.  The
fifteen-year-old schoolgirl, with the physique of a greek god and the
strength of an ancient Hercules, had completely defeated the big, rough,
tough biker - and she LOVED the tremendous surge of satisfaction that came
with the victory!

Now what?  First, she dressed herself in the black leather biker's outfit
she had stripped from her beaten foe - she found the feel of the soft leather
taut against her bare skin just too sexy and macho for words!   Then, in a
flash of inspiration, she  picked up the pink dress she had come in, and
slid it over Clem's still limp body.  Surprisingly, since it was her mom's
dress, it fitted the big biker quite well - tight in the chest and way, way
too short, it still went onto his hairless body, and made him into an accep-
table - but big and ugly! - woman.  Then she picked him up in her arms, and
grabbing a long silk scarf from the dresser, carried him out and dumped him
on the back seat of his big bike.  She climbed onto the front seat, tied her
passenger's hands around her waist with the scarf, then kicked the engine
into life and took off down the road with a roar that shook the neighbourhood.
Tearing, at breakneck speed, down the thruway, Tina soon reached her
destination, the parking lot of the Horsehead bar.  The lot was almost empty
now, all of the bikers and most of the other patrons had long gone home, but
there were two cars she recognized still remaining in the lot.  She pulled in
slowly, and parked her steed, complete with still groggy rider, alongside one
of them - a big Chev belonging to Marty - climbed off the bike and started to
walk toward the bar.  Just as she did, two familiar figures exited the bar
and, arm in arm, headed for the other car - a fire-engine-red Porsche.  Tina
grinned, and decided to have some fun!  Tugging her biker's helmet back on,
she swaggered toward the unsuspecting couple, and reached them just as
they got to the car.  "Hey!  You two!   What are you doing out here at
this time of night?"  She growled in her toughest biker voice.  "Looking   
for a little free nookey?  Heading for a scummy hotel?  Well, you won't
need a car for that.  There's one just around the corner.  Are those keys
in your hand?  Good!"  And suddenly, Tina reached forward and grabbed Marty's
wrist and twisted his arm up behind his back in a painful hold, at the same
time seizing the ass of his pants in her other hand and lifting him, face
down onto the hood of the car.  "Hey!  I've always wanted a car like this and
now I've got one.  Just drop the keys or I'll break your arm.  And you keep
out of this, lady, or I'll break your arm, too!"   Marty quickly dropped the
keys, and lay helplessly on the hood of the car - but not for long!  Tina
changed the grip on his wrist for a grip on his neck and, effortlessly, jerked 
him up over her head and headed for the side of the lot, where she had spotted
a lidded garbage box.  She got to it, held Marty overhead - with ONE hand! -
and opened the lid with the other.  She dumped Marty into the box, among the
smelly garbage bags, and turned to Barbara.  "Now, lady, you sit on top of
that lid until I'm outa here or I'll come back and stuff you in it, too!"
Barbara, shaking, climbed on the lid and sat there, watching the `biker'
climb into her Porsche and take off, tires screaming, out of the lot.

When silence returned, Barbara jumped down, opened the lid, and helped a                                                     
somewhat-smelly Marty onto level ground.  "Christ, Barb, that guy was tough! 
He didn't hurt you, did he?  I was afraid you'd end up raped, but I just
couldn't do a thing.  He was so fucking strong!"

"No, he just took off in my car.  It's a good thing we've got yours.  Let's
get into it and get you home so you can have a good bath.  You stink!"

They went over to Marty's Chev and saw, in surprise, the big bike parked
beside it with a person in a pink dress beginning to sit up on the rear seat.

"Hey, lady, are you ok?"  Marty asked, "Did that biker leave you here?"                     
Then both Marty and Barbara stared more closely.  That was no lady, and the
dress looked somewhat familiar.

"That was no fucking biker!  Did you see her?"

"Yes.  He dumped me in that garbage box and stole my car."

"HE!  That's no he!  That's a fucking crazy woman!  You're lucky she didn't
kill you!  She beat me up, shaved all my hair off, raped me and stole my
clothes!  The bitch is an over-sexed amazon!"

"Who is she?  Do you know her name?"

"No, I just met her here tonight and we went for a little ride on my bike.
Then I got sick and she took me home and that's when she got mean.  The
bitch!"

"Wait a minute!" said Barbara, "I remember a little girl wearing that dress,
and I saw her leave with a great, hulking, bearded biker with long, greasy
hair.  Was that you?"

"Fuck you, lady!  If I see that `little girl' again, I'll kill her."

"So she stole your clothes?  And she stole my friend's car. I have a cell
phone in my car. Do you want us to call the cops?"

"COPS!  Me like this!  No fucking way!  I'm outta here."  And the biker in
the pink dress gunned his bike and took off like a bat out of hell, heading
for who knew where.

Marty and Barbara looked at each other and grinned.  "An over-sexed amazon -
does that remind you of someone?"  Barbara grinned.  "I don't think we
should call the cops just yet.  You should still have that bath, but we'd
better try my place first, just in case there's a Porsche there."  And they
did, and there was a Porshe there, with a note on the windshield that said,
"This car drives like a dream.  130 mph on the thruway - no sweat!  I hope
Marty doesn't smell too bad - I tried not to hurt him, but you kids should
have been home in bed by that time anyway.  Lots of luck."

They read the note together, shook their heads in wonder, and went inside for
a shower for Marty.  Somehow, they ended up together in the shower, then in 
bed, then in love - but that's the start of another story.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95


                TINA (Part 8A)


Leaving the `stolen' Porsche at Barbara's, Tina was ecstatic about the
events of the night.  She had broken up Mike and Barbara's relationship,
she had established a new relationship between Marty and Barbara that she
knew would be good and compatible for both of them, physically and
mentally and sexually, and she had had one of the most exciting nights
of her young life.  She had raped a great, powerful biker and reduced him
to a sniveling sex toy, she had become a biker herself and driven a great
`hog' at top speed through highways and biways and mountain trails, and
she had stolen a muscle-car from her big brother's wrestling coach after
man-handling him in front of his new ladyfriend, and then she had driven
that car at top speed along the thruway, with the wind blowing her hair
out behind her in a wild and exciting journey.  Now, in the wee, small
hours of the morning, dressed in her new biker's outfit, she was on her way
home.  But she had eight miles to go and the biker's leathers were no help.
The boots were heavy, the pants sloppy, and the shirt would be a sodden mess
of sweat as soon as she started to run - and run she must, if she were to get
home tonight.  So there was nothing to do but strip it off, roll it into a
bundle and tuck it under her arm.  Naked again!  And with a eight-mile run
ahead!  No sweat.  Running - NOT jogging - through the lighted city streets,
her bare feet pounding on the concrete pavement, she was home in half an
hour.  Stopping on her front porch, she donned her biker garb, including
her helmet.  Bursting through her front door, as happy as a sandboy, she let
out a yell that wakened the house and brought everyone piling into the front
room.  Confronted by a tough-looking biker, they stopped short - all three
of them, father, mother, and son.  Then, fearing an invasion by the advance
man of a biker gang -  although all three of them were just as they slept -
in their birthday suits! - they launched themselves, without a moment's
hesitation, at the unknown threat.  Jan drove for the feet, Ted lunged at the
waist, and Mike grabbed the nearest arm, trying for a disabling armlock.
The leather-clad figure erupted in an enormous roar, and a great laugh,
and started to dismantle the attacking phalanx.  The arm Mike had grabbed
became a beam of steel, twisting until it went around Mike's waist,
lifting him high in the air and tossing him carelessly onto a nearby couch.
Released, that arm joined the other in a grip around Ted's shoulders and
hoisted HIM into the air, twirled him around and placed him gently across
the muscular waist of the woman whose arms enclosed the high leather boots
of the `invader'.  Flexing massive thighs, the figure in leather broke
loose from the arms around those boots and, changing grips to the neck and
knee of the woman on whose back a big, muscled man now lay, raised both
above the concealing helmet just as a recovered Mike got both arms about
one of the creature's legs and heaved.  The leg went skyward, then stopped.
Slowly, balanced on one foot, and supporting two struggling combatants over
its head, the figure forced the leg in Mike's arms down closer to the other
one, then closer still, until it reached the floor.  Then the other knee bent
and Mike was trapped between rock-hard thighs that crushed him till he
screamed with pain.  The thighs released their vice-like grip, and Mike
fell to the floor, writhing.  One of the boots slipped under him and flipped
him over onto his back, and then was placed on his throat with just enough
force to close his windpipe.  He struggled in vain to get a breath of air as
the world darkened, and he slipped into unconsciousness.  The figures held
in the air still struggled in the powerful grip of the herculean figure
they'd attacked, but not for long.  Lowering them to the level of her belt
buckle, Tina wrapped her arms around both of them, and squeezed.  And
squeezed.  And squeezed!  In a minute, first Ted, and then Jan, struggling
unsuccessfully for breath, dropped into a dead faint - out cold!  All three
of them!  Muscular, strong, fit adults, body-builders all, defeated ignomin-
ously by a fifteen-year-old schoolgirl - but WHAT a schoolgirl!  Tina took
off her helmet and examined the result of her effort - but she didn't really
think it had been THAT much effort.  "I guess I'm just getting stronger and 
stronger as long as I keep exercising the way I have.  Well, GREAT!  I'll
just have to keep it up.  Providing, of course, it doesn't interfere with
my sex life" and she grinned a wide, happy grin.

"But I can't leave them like this." she thought, and quickly decided.  First
she lined them up, still out cold, along the wall, and then she stripped off
her biker garb and stuck it in a closet in her room.  She got into a sweat-
suit and slipped outside.  That done, she trotted over to a nearby all-
night coffee-house, and sat for an hour drinking coffee and eating doughnuts.
Then, with the sky getting light in the East, she began a little act that
would salve their pride and leave her in the role of a potential rescuer.

Finishing her last cup of coffee, Tina left the coffee-house and, in sweat-
suit and bare feet, ran at top speed around the block and home, arriving
breathless and dripping with sweat.  Bursting into the house - for the
second time that night! - Tina jerked to a stop in amazement.  Her father,
mother, and brother were sprawled around the front room, all in their
dressing gowns and apparently quite groggy, but apparently not otherwise
damaged.

"Hey!  What's happened here?  What are you doing up at this hour?  Why are
you looking so beat up?  Are you OK?"  Tina was the picture of surprise and
concern as she put her arms gently around the shoulders of her mom and dad.

All three of them spoke up at once, anxious to be the first - and the most
dramatic - to tell the harrowing tale.  It appeared, to hear the story told
to Tina, that their house had been invaded by a giant biker, seven feet tall
and strong as a bull.  They had defended their home bravely, but to no avail.
The giant had beaten them up and left them unconscious on the floor.  They
had just come back to life a short while ago and had checked the house and 
their rooms and found nothing missing or damaged.  They couldn't figure it
out at all.  Their staunch defence, while unsuccessful, must have scared the
villain away.  "Boy." they agreed, "If you'd been here, we might have been
able to take him, but maybe not.  He was sure big and strong and tough!  And
he was wearing a biker helmet, so we wouldn't be able to recognise him if we
saw him again."

Tina sympathized and spoke soothing words, while trying to refrain from
giggling at the colored and exagerated tale that was told.  "So," she
thought, "this is how they see me.  Well, I guess that's not so bad, and 
I sure get all the respect I want.  I'll have to figure out a way to make
use of it around here."  At last, weary from all the excitement and the
pummeling they had taken, all of them headed for their beds, to sleep the
sleep of pure exhaustion.  There were no thoughts of sex tonight!


--------------------------------------------


It was mid-morning before Tina wakened and then, before waking the others,
she sweated for over two hours with heavy, heavy weights to clear the cobwebs
from her mind - four hours sleep is not enough for anybody, even a young
fantastically-muscled amazon like Tina.  Then she prepared a healthy brunch
before calling on the others to `come and get it!'  Her mom and dad responded
slowly, but cheered up at the sight and smell of sizzling bacon and eggs and
home-fried potatoes.  They tucked in with gusto, completely recovered from
their last night's beating - but they eagerly discussed it!   Mike was a
different kettle of fish.  He just couldn't get his eyes to stay open or his
legs to keep him upright.  Finally, Tina just got exasperated and took
matters into her own hands.  Stripping off the sweats she had put on to get
brunch, she turned the shower to full `cold', and then she leaned over the
sleeping beauty and picked him up casually in her arms.  Both of them were
stark naked, and Mike was dopey until the moment his little sister stepped
into the shower with him in her arms.  "WOW!!!"  That shook him awake and,
struggle as hard as he could, he couldn't escape her grip of steel.  "WOW!"
He was now wide awake and ready for brunch - which, to tell the truth, he
thoroughly enjoyed.  Right after lunch, the older couple (fortyish is older?)
went back to bed `to rest up for their afternoon in the weightroom'.  They
were now getting to be so fit and Jan was so muscular and beautifully
developed that Ted got an erection just watching her eat!  And Jan was so
horny, anyway, that screwing her husband two or three times after lunch
just set her up nicely for the afternoon's session in the weightroom.  Ted
wasn't much into exercising after lunch, but he did work with the lighter
weights - Jan and Tina insisted on it! - and he spotted Jan with the heavy
weights she lifted, and he critiqued her posing routine.  Jan was getting
pretty good with that and, when Tina wasn't around, she poured a little more
sex into it and that would lead to more love-making, right on Tina's bed.
For an `older' married couple, those two sure enjoyed a lot of screwing!

After lunch, Mike said he had a phone call to make and took off for the
front room.  Tina suspected what that was about, and when Mike dragged
himself back into the living room with a long face and unhappy expression.
she was there to offer sympathy. 

"Well, Tina, I've been dumped by Barbara.  I knew it couldn't last forever,
she's a lot older and smarter than I am, and, while the sex was great, there
has to be more to a relationship than that.  But it sure was nice while it
lasted.  What am I going to do now, I wonder?  I sure hate the thought of
dating my old school friends or college girls.  It would be no problem
finding ones to date, but they all seem so immature after Barbara and you."

Tina put her arm around her brother's shoulder, and pulled his head down onto
her chest.  She stroked his hair with her other hand and, when he stopped
moaning, she hugged him gently.  "Yes, Mike, I know what you mean.  It's
a blow, alright.  But I'll do what I can to make it easier for you.  The
sex will be no problem - I'll screw you to death every day, and I'll make
you want to come back for more until you just can't stand.  Then I'll do the
same thing the next day, and the day after, until whenever I look at you a
certain way, you'll come in your pants - no matter where you are!  As a
matter of fact, that might be fun - for both of us.  Maybe I'll get you so
horny that I'll be able to seduce you over the phone - No!  I won't seduce
you - I'll RAPE you over the phone.  Hey!  I might even do it when you're
with a girlfriend.  That would be fun!"

"For Christ sake, Tina!  I want help, not to become my little sister's sex
toy.  Besides, I couldn't stand that kind of treatment for very long.  I'd
be dead, and you know it!"

"Two things, brother dear.  You've got a great physique and you're strong.
But for what I have in mind, you'll have to be a lot stronger and a lot
more fit.  It's going to be hard work and you won't want to keep at it,
but I'm going to insist - and, when I insist, I always get my way.  Remember?
So I'll lay out your program and I'll monitor it daily.  When I think you're
ready, then we can start to screw.  And by that time, I think you'll get to
like it - both the exercise and being fucked to death!"

"Christ, Tina!  But that's one thing.  What's the other?"

"The other is that when you're as strong and fit as I want you to be, then
I'll let you out among the girls.  I hate to say this, but when you start
dating again, you'll be a real Don Juan.  You'll have a great physique,
you'll be strong and fit and able to dance all night long, you'll be able
to screw anyone under the table and make them scream for more, and you'll
be a beautiful, gorgeous motherfucker.  You'll be chased by every female
from babes-in-arms to their grandmothers!  You're going to love it - WHEN
I let you."

Mike snuggled even deeper in his little sister's arms, and grinned.  He
knew it would hurt, but he also knew Tina would be as good as her word.
He was beginning to look forward to the torture he was about to go through!

Tina still held her brother close to her chest.  "Mike, did you mean that
when you said that other girls were immature compared to me?  Why do you
think that?  Is it because of my muscles, how I can beat you up any time
I want to?  Is it because, stripped, I've got the body of a Greek god?
Or is it because I can screw you and Jan and Ted out of your minds and
leave you wanting more?  Is that it?"

"Well, Tina, it's all of those things, but it's a lot more, too.  It's
in your mind.  The way you express your ideas and the strength with which
you make sure they're followed.  You've got a real strong will!  And not
only that.  It's the way you relate to people, the way you treat older
people like Mom and Dad, people in your peer group like Marty and Barbara,
and younger people like me all as equals, and no matter how you screw us
up, leave us loving you all the more.  That's what makes you mature."

"Why, Mike, what a nice thing to say!  You are really a doll, and you deserve
a big kiss for being so sweet.  But what do you mean, `my peer group like 
Marty and Barbara'.  They're both way older than I am." 

"Maybe in years, but that's not the only way of judging peers.  You're a match
for them both, physically, mentally and sexually, and THEY consider you THEIR
peers, no matter what your age is.  I doubt if they even consider age when
you're with them.  They'll both be too busy trying to find a way to get you
into bed with them.  Think about it and you'll know I'm right."

"Well, maybe, Mike, and here's the big kiss I promised you." and Tina lifted
Mike's head from her chest and pressed her lips softly against his.  He
squirmed and moaned and stuck out his tongue, but his little sister just
wriggled her lips and held him tight against her.  "Enough for now, Mike,
the day's a-wastin' and we've got to get started on that program of yours.
First, we'll start with aerobics this afternoon, and then light lifting this
evening with high reps, covering all of your muscle groups.  That'll do to
start and I'll go over a program with you at suppertime, and tomorrow we'll
begin in earnest."  And so they retired to the weightroom for the first day
of the rest of Mike's life.

As outlined by Tina over supper, the program she had devised for Mike was
simple but strenuous - oh so strenuous!  It took into account the fact that
Tina and Mike would be starting back to school the following week.  Mike
was starting at a local university to which he would drive.  Tina had another
year to go at the High school.  Meals, after the kids started back to school,
would be Jan's responsibility - or maybe Ted's, if Jan played her cards right.
In any case, starting at 6:00 in the morning, Mike would run for an hour, the
distance increasing at a rate that made Mike groan.  It was still a great
deal less than the distance his sister would be covering at the same time, so
when they arrived back at the house together, Tina could monitor Mike for an
hour and a half while they did aerobics (crunches, push-ups, chins and dips)
and then light weights with high reps till it was time for breakfast and then
to school.  After school, it was quite different.  Tina and Mike were into
heavy weights until suppertime, and after supper until ten o'clock, when Mike
would switch to aerobics again - hot, fast aerobics (step-board, running in
place, fast lunges and bounces and leaps) to get his heartbeats as high as
they could get, and keep them at that level for an hour.  Tina stayed with
the heavy weights - and they got REALLY heavy after that.  Then a shower and
to bed.  That program was intended to result in Mike being strong- very
strong, fit - very fit, and agile- very agile, but with a slim, sinewy,
tight physique with hard, round glutes, rippling abs, and hard-muscled
arms and legs.  Quite different from the large, bulky muscles of his dad,
the rock-hard, striated, and rippling muscles of his mom and, of course, from
the massive, herculean, tremendously powerful muscular physique of his young
sister.

Mike's body development program started right away and, after three months of
hard labour, the results were outstandingly obvious.  He was now about 6' and
180 lbs, but his muscular development was strikingly different.  He was
slim, with a graceful, upright carriage, and his striding walk and easy grin
presented a picture of complete confidence.  He was universally popular with
his fellow students at the university, so far as they knew him, although that
was not very well since he rarely participated in the extracurricular
activities that occupied most of the spare time of the large student body.
In spite of that, he was well known for his charismatic attitude and athletic
good looks.  Well known to both the female students, who were sure he was
gay, and the male students, who were certain he was not.  And none were able
to understand his eager rush for home as soon as his classes were finished
for the day.  Not that his classmates didn't try to understand.  He was way-
laid daily by eager females ready to persuade him to join them in one or
another of their favorite activities, but, invariably, he refused their
invitations with a smile and hurried on home.  He had to - Tina would slap
him silly if he were late, and he would be subjected to an extra hour of
heavy lifting or running on the TreadMill.  While he really didn't mind the
extra exercise - in fact, he was getting to enjoy it more and more - he sure
didn't like the beating he would get.  Two days out of the week, he did
not go straight home.  He went to the high school to help Marty out
coaching the wrestling team - and he was really very good at that.

After those three months of constant seven-day-a-week, 8-hour-a-day light
and heavy workouts, Mike had developed a super-strong, super-fit, muscular
physique just as Tina intended.  However, there was one small digression.
About two or three weeks into the program, Tina got concerned with the way
Mike's skin was being dried out by the frequent showers, and started to give
him, every night before he went up to bed, a complete body rub with a soft
baby oil.  Mike loved it.  Mike would lie on a mat, stripped naked, and Tina,
also stripped naked, would kneel by his side and anoint him with the oil.
Starting with a head-rub, over his face and neck and shoulders, she would
slather on the oil and massage it into his weary muscles.  His chest and
belly and groin, and then his thighs and calves.  Then Tina would flip him
over onto his belly and massage the muscles of his back and his glutes and
his quadriceps.  At last, she would pay close attention to his feet,
caressing his ankles and arches and the soles of his feet lovingly and
tenderly, before sliding her fingers around each of his toes.  By the time
that point was reached, Mike had an erection that drove him up the wall with
the pain and frustration of never - ever - being allowed to ejaculate.  When
Tina had finished working him over with her strong hands, concluding with
the application of a final coating of oil to his penis and testicles, she
would slide his great engorged dong into a condom and there it would stay
until removed by Tina in the morning - and woe betide the lad if there was
a drop of semen in the oily rubber.  No sex, when decreed by Tina, meant
NO SEX!

The nightly application of oil, accompanied by a small amount of shaving,
resulted in the almost complete loss of body hair over all of Mike's torso.
Tina found this very sensual.  So did the girls in Mike's classes, and their
eager puruit of him became more and more intense.  And there were those men
in the compulsory physical activities that displayed just as intense an
interest in him in the showers.  It was well that his wrestling abilities
were so highly developed - and so well known!  Even his coaching work,
clad in a skimpy wrestling suit, resulted in the female audience of the
practice matches getting much bigger, and, seemingly, more interested in
him than in the matches. And some of those girls were REALLY mature.

But, no matter, Mike's interests lay in his home, whether he liked it or not,
and he was really getting to like it now that he was close to the goal Tina
had set.  He was now a super-strong, super-fit, super-gorgeous hunk, and
everyone in the family was well aware of the changes he had achieved, and
Ted and Jan were just as impressed with the result as Tina was.  Maybe more
so.

Mike's classes were irregular at university, and often, during the week, he
would be home early or, maybe, not go in at all.  On those days, it was his
practice to spend his time working out in the gym along with his mom and dad.
In his posing briefs, gleaming with sweat from his ferocious workouts, Mike
was the picture of lithe, rippling muscle, and both Jan and Ted would
stare at him in admiration.  Especially Jan!  Jan was ready now for national
level competitions, since, in spite of her `advanced years'(God!  She was over
forty!), she had competed and won at the state level and the qualifying meets
for pro status.  Her workouts now were to refine the cuts and striations that
defined her hard, bulging muscles, and to make sure the rippling, glistening
ropes of muscle on her wide v-ed back, and the separated mounds of her frontal
and lateral abs, and the corded, rock-hard muscles on her arms and legs were
displayed so brilliantly that the judges would gasp, and the audience would
rise to its feet with a roar of adulation.  Even if the audience was composed
of two very muscular, very admiring men that were her husband and her son!
Her husband was well used to the sight and feel of those massive, rippling
muscles, since they were used gleefully by Jan to subdue him and arouse him
in their nightly sexual romps, and they left him sexually spent and defeated
as she had her way with him to the very peak of her desire.

But Mike was something else again.  Jan could recall the birth of her infant
son almost twenty years before, and the thought of that squawling baby boy
developing into the handsome, muscular, lithe bodybuilder that she saw before
her now, just drove her into spasms of sexual excitement.  She was his mother,
but she was also a woman with the same sexual needs and desires that the women
in his university classes had - and they weren't looking at him almost naked,
rippling with muscle and gleaming with sweat!  Jan would get hot!  Sexually,
erotically HOT!

It was on one of those off-days that Mike had had an especially gruelling
exercise sequence, and he was sitting on the bed to relax and recover.  Jan
and Ted were working out together, but that was a particularly strenuous
session as well.  Jan was driving Ted as hard as she could, and it wasn't
long before he collapsed in exhaustion on the bed alongside his son.  Mike
put his arms around his dad in sympathy, and grinned at his mom.  "Jan,
you're wearing the old fellow out.  He just can't keep up with you now, even
if he is the same age as you." 

"Hah!  There's lots of life in him yet!  Just you watch this and see what
effect it has on him.  He's not dead yet!  You watch, too."  And Jan left 
the weights and went over to the posing platform and began to pose.  And
how she began to pose!  She flexed and twisted and bent and stood on her
hands and spread her legs wide apart and did push-ups with her feet high in
the air, and then she flipped in the air and landed on her feet.  Grinning
at her audience of two - Ted had recovered miraculously and was sitting
beside Mike, with their arms around each other in the excitement of the
action - Jan peeled off her sweatsuit, top and bottom, and naked! she began
to pose in earnest.  She flexed her arms and forearms, and did a double-
biceps pose that rocked their minds.  She twisted and thrust out the
mountains of rock-hard and cut abdominal plates, and spread her feet and
bent her knees - just a little - to ripple her bulging, valleyed thighs
and she turned and the muscles on her back twisted and moved like pythons
sliding across the wide shoulders down to the narrow waist and striated,
muscular glutes, down to corded quads and diamond-hard, diamond-shaped
calves that slid to ankles of marble and feet and toes that raised that
magnificent torso up in the air - as her watchers collapsed on the bed
in a fiery shower of ejaculated semen.  The two men were naked now -
still with one arm around the other - but the hand on the other arm was
wrapped around the other's engorged and swollen cock and their lips were
pressed together in a display of love that wife and husband, or mother and
son, would find exciting - and maybe that's just what it was, using each
other as a proxy for the golden amazon in their sexual fantasy.

The men collapsed, but not in the same way!  Ted was out cold, sexually and
physically spent, and he was not likely to soon recover.  Mike was out,
but he had a wide grin on his face that indicated that pleasure - any kind
of pleasure - was not far out of his mind.  And no wonder!  Tina, in her
program to develop the physical muscles and stamina of her brother, had cut
him out of sexual relief for the last three months.  It had worked, he was
now a magnificent physical specimen, but he was also a powerful animal with
a forcibly suppressed need and desire for sex - and sex was what he had just
had!  Some sex, maybe sex by proxy, but the imposed inhibition was lifted -
and he was ready for more!  Much more!  As soon as he regained his strength.

Jan walked over to the two inert bodies on the bed and, with a quick and
experienced look, figured out the way things were. "Hah!" she thought, "I
think I can handle this.  One down and one to go - and that one still has a
long way to go!"  Easily, she lifted the 200 hundred pounds of her husband
up in her arms and trotted up the stairs - two flights - to their bedroom.
There, she tucked her still unconscious husband and lover into their bed,
gave him a loving kiss on his relaxed lips, and went back downstairs.

Mike, her muscular, athletic, nineteen-year-old son, was now sitting up on
his sister's bed, dazed but recovering fast.  His mother, his muscular,
athletic, and powerfully-built and beautifully-developed, amazon mother,
with the gorgeous cover-girl face and hair, and the slithering gait of a
stalking tiger, naked as the day she was born, crossed the room to stand
before her spell-bound son.  "Mother!  You're fantastic!  My God, your
physique is out of this world and the way you flex and ripple your muscles
drives me up the wall.  God, and I thought you were the sexiest body-builder
on earth when you first took me in armwrestling, months ago.  And now!  Look
at you!  You've changed so much!  You're magnificent, and I want to look at
you and touch you and slide my fingers over your rock-hard, rippling torso. 
Can I, Mom, please?  Will you hold me the way you did when I was a baby, and
fed me through those breasts and nipples you're teasing me with now." 

Jan said not a word.  She just placed her hands on each side of her son's
waist and lifted him up off the bed to stand towering over her, his chest
against hers and his penis, now erect and rampant, tight against the cut
and steely mounds of her flexing abs.  She held him like that for a few
minutes, until she could feel the pulse of an approaching orgasm rippling
through his loins.  Then she clamped her arms like a vice around his chest
and expelled the breath from his lungs with a whoosh!  He gasped for breath
in his mother's arms, and his erection collapsed.  Her baseball biceps and
corded forearms relaxed their clamp on Mike's chest and slid down to enclose
his glutes in fingers of steel.  Then, as easy as lifting the baby he once
had been - nineteen years ago! - she raised him off the ground until his
sagging cock was against the lips of her mouth, and her tongue slid out and
licked the tip of his cock, and he wasn't sagging anymore.  His penis became
a rod of steel - a long, thick, unyielding rod of steel that quivered at the
touch of Jan's flickering tongue.

Gently, Jan laid her strong, muscular, sexually-aroused son on his back on
the bed and lay down on top of his squirming body.  Holding his wrists in
a vice-like grip with her small hands, she slowly, sensuously, slid her
torso upwards over his, rippling the striated and cut muscles of her chest
and her abdomen tightly against his thighs and his penis and his hard belly
and his chest until her mouth met his and her lips closed over his gasping
lips and she lay absolutely still.  Not Mike!  His thighs were still tense
from the touch of Jan's breasts, and his cock was a rock-hard, long, thick
erection from the rubbing that the mounds of his mother's steel-plate abs had
given it as they slid over his oozing member, lubricated by the flow of cum
that now poured from his pulsing penis.  His nipples were protruding from his
chest, as big and hard as thumbs, but so sensitive from their unaccustomed
arousal that the slightest pressure of his mother's striated pecs made him
scream with pain.  Scream, but silently, because his mouth was captured
inside Jan's, and his tongue was pulled, from its root to its tip, into a
rough tight tunnel that clamped him deep inside her throat.  Her lips now
closed tightly over his, and her wide upper lip sealed off his nostrils, and
she took a great, deep inhalation, and his very breath was sucked from his
lungs.  As Jan expanded her deep chest, the air that was in Mike's lungs was
drawn into her own lungs and as she flexed her abs, her powerful
diaphragm contracted and expelled that air through her nose.  In reverse,
as she compressed her iron abs, fresh air, through her nose, filled her
lungs, and this, as her chest relaxed, was forced into Mike's lungs - and
he had air. 

Like this, Mike lay on his back completely inert, completely helpless, with
his eyes closed and his cock, rigid and rock-like, fully erect, while Jan
lay relaxed on top of his now perspiring torso, and kept the breath of life
pumping into his body just as it had once before as he lay in her womb.  For
almost half an hour, they lay like that, Jan fully relaxed and loving the 
erotic arousal she was experiencing from, once again, providing through her
body, all of the life of her son - no longer an infant, but now a strapping,
beautiful adult - while he lay helpless and dependent in her arms.  As they
lay there, her arousal became hotter and hotter, and the feel of his great,
engorged dong pressing tight against the rippling muscles of her belly drove
her into a wild and violent orgasmic explosion.  She errupted in an unholy
gush of creamy fluid from the depths of her vagina, and her arms spasmed and
her legs spasmed and Mike went flying from her onto the floor.  He lay there,
gasping for his own breath once more, until Jan, recovering from her own
cataclysm, leaned over him and picked him up in her arms.  But he was not
Ted!  He had been as helpless as a new-born babe, but he had been aware,
through the whole episode, that he was undergoing a sexual experience like
he'd never had before.  IT HAD BEEN WONDERFUL!  He was hot and horny and
he knew who had made him like that!  His mother!  And he now lay in her
powerfully-muscled arms!  "Godalmighty, Mother!  I love you!  With all my
heart and all my body, I love every fucking inch of you!  My mother, my
lover, and my great, strong, beautiful Greek god!  Please, hold me tight
in your arms and take me deep inside you and screw me till I'm dead! 
Please!  Please!  Please!"

Jan brushed her lips lightly across Mike's and whispered softly in his ear,
"Mike, I surely will.  Now prepare to be screwed like you've never been
screwed before.  You've made me just as hot and horny as you are,  and I
know just how to get rid of that feeling.  I hope you'll recover bye and
bye."  And Jan was just as good as her word.

Hours later, when Jan lay depleted and spent alongside the barely conscious
body of her son, she smiled a happy smile and ran her hand over the hairless,
silky-smooth skin that covered his chest and belly, and over his cock and his
balls, now flacid and limp.  He showed no response at all to the gentle
ministrations from the small but strongly-muscled hand that slid over his
chest and fondled his red and swollen but fully retracted nipples.  That hand
slid between his legs and softly caressed the crack of his ass where dark-
colored body fluids still stained the collapsed and sore-looking ring of his
anus.  No response, apart from a murmured groan, came from the exhausted
youth.  His mother's soft touchings continued.  Her toes slid up his hard,
muscular calves, then curled over his still feet and tickled the sensitive
soles of his feet - with no respnse.  That strong, fit, horny, nineteen-
year-old athlete had become a whimpering lump of inert flesh at the hands of
the superbly-developed, powerfully-muscled, fantastic physique of his own
mother.  Her figure, with the muscles and form of a Greek god when erect
and tensed, lay soft and relaxed and smooth, with the lissome curves of a
centre-fold model.  Her hair was a complete mess, shaggy and damp, but her
face glowed with a radiance that spoke of complete contentment with a task
well done, a task that had provided her with the ultimate in physical and
sexual satisfaction.

"Mike," she whispered into the inattentive ear of her inert son, "I've never,
since I married your father over twenty years ago, had sex with any other
man.  I've had the opportunity - I'm good-looking and I've always had a good
figure, so lots of men have come on to me pretty strongly - and I've often
been tempted, but I've never found it that difficult to say `No'.  Ted has
always provided me with all the sexual satisfaction I wanted.  Until now.
I guess it's the fantastic muscular development and physical fitness your
sister has driven me to, but, in the last few months, I've developed a sexual
appetite you wouldn't believe and I've become so horny that Ted can't satisfy
me anymore.  God, he tries!  And we've both become so strong and fit and
well-developed that we perform in bed like a couple of newly-weds.  Better!
We never, in our early twenties, in our dreams, were able to do what we do
now - and we LOVE it!  But, Mike, for me, it's still not enough.  I end a
session with Ted out cold, completely exhausted, and I'm still as horny as
ever.  But I've never considered having sex with another man.  Until tonight!
With my son!  Seeing you two there on the bed after my posing demonstration,
both of you collapsed and covered with cum, and you with that stupid grin on
your face, just aroused the beast in me.  Both of you naked, especially you,
exposing your smooth, silky, hairless, beautifully-muscled body, drove me up
the wall, and I knew I wanted YOU.  Oooh, so badly!  I got rid of Ted,
dumping him into our bed, and then came down to get you.  To get you!  Even
if it meant raping my own son!  But it didn't come to that, did it?  I've
never seen a man so eager to get screwed in my life - and I took full
advantage of it!  Christ!  Tina must have had you on a very short rein, sex-
wise, while she worked on developing your physique and your fitness.  And 
it worked.  You've developed a fantastic physique - you're a beautiful boy,
Mike! - and, I can say from personal experience, you're the fittest man I
know!  Wow!  Are you ever!  I've never been screwed so thoroughly and for
so long in my life!  Of course, my darling baby, neither have you!"

Jan rested a while, then picked Mike up in her arms and carried him into the
shower.  Holding him up, draped over her broad shoulder, she washed him
thoroughly, dried him with soft towels, and carried him up to bed.  As she
laid him down on the sheet, a guiet smile came across his face, and he
reached up to put both arms around his mother's neck.  "Kiss me goodnight,
Mommy. I'm tired."  Jan bent over and gave the weary boy a gentle kiss right
on his lips.  "Goodnight, baby!"  she whispered, and smiled as he snuggled
under the covers and fell sound asleep.  Jan sighed a deep sigh and trotted
downstairs to change the soiled sheets on Tina's bed, and then she went up 
to her own bed and crawled in beside her still-sleeping husband.  She slid
her arm around him and gave him a loving kiss, but that pwerfully-muscled
amazon was also exhausted by her sexual labours that afternoon, and there
were no erotic feelings in her touchings, and she, too, fell into a deep
sleep.

[bobthebob]

CAVEAT LECTOR


Tina
By Rampant Tiger.
A story of how a little skinny girl developed into a muscular marvel, with the sex drive to match.   


Based on a story by Kevin Rohrer in a.a-w.a in Mar.20/95

Tina 8B

That afternoon, when Tina arrived home from school, she was surprised at
the quiet in the house.  She checked the weightroom, usually occupied by
two or three perspiring bodies, busily clanging weights.  No one there!
So she checked the bedrooms - all full - with Jan, Ted, and Mike all dead
to the world!  A light glimmered, and when she viewed the smiling express-
ions on all three faces, it shone brightly!  They had been screwing!  OKay
for Jan and Ted, but Mike had been specifically forbidden any form of sex,
at least until he had developed his physique and his endurance to satisfy
Tina's requirements.  Judging by the look on his face and Jan's, he had
certainly satisfied SOMEONE's requirements, and there was going to be hell
to pay for that!

Tina considered her options and made a reasonable decision.  If all three of
them were now ready to screw and to be screwed - so be it!  They would be
screwed.  And how, they were going to be screwed!  But she was going to be
the one to do the screwing!  Starting now.  And she'd let them all know all
about it at dinner.  So, letting the three unsuspecting screwees lie un-
disturbed (they WERE going to need all the strength they could get!), Tina
went down to prepare a magnificent dinner.  Roast beef, baked potatoes,
yorkshire pudding, peas, and carrots, and she defrosted a big apple pie for
dessert, and brewed a pot of coffee.  (At the age of fifteen, she was now a
far better chef than her mother was!)  And a large bottle of red wine to
go along with the roast beef. The meal prepared, the table set, Tina wakened
the sleeping family and invited them all down to a late, but informal, dinner. 
"C'mon down.  Everything's ready.  Just come as you are and we can relax."
Tina called up.  With the delicious aromas wafting up from the kitchen, they
didn't need to be called twice.

After an enjoyable and satisfying meal, the whole family extended their
compliments to the chef, and sat relaxing over a cup of coffee.  Then Tina
dropped her bombshell!  "Listen, all of you.  There is something I want to
tell you.  You may have become aware of it over the last few months, as your
muscles have gotten bigger and harder, and your physical endurance has become
so much greater, or maybe you haven't, but there has been another change in
all of you as well.  I got a special powder, and I've slowly been slipping
it into your food.  It's an aphrodisiac, and it won't hurt you in any way,
but it will sure make you horny.  I know.  I tried it out on myself for a
week, and I nearly exploded with desire!  I stopped using it before I raped
all of you, but it was close.  I didn't need it anyway.  Not at all.  My
weightlifting has built up my muscles and my strength, and it's also given
me a horrendous sexual appetite.  I'm as horny as hell, and now so are you!
I know it because, lately, you, Jan, have been screwing everything in sight.
It must be a combination of the powder and the massive strength you've
developed.  I realized it just in time to save Ted and Mike from terrible
deaths - terrible, because it would have been you that killed them  and not
me!  It's now my intention to kill all three of you - or come damn close! -
in a way I think you'll really like.  And Jan, you'll be first!"

The three of them listened with their mouths agape, amazed at what they'd
been told, and realizing, from their own feelings, that it was true.  Jan
recovered first.  "Hey, no way am I going to lie down and let you screw me.
I'll pick my own partners, thank you, and maybe you'll be one of them - and
maybe not!  But no daughter of mine - even if she HAS the physique of a Greek
god and the strength of Hercules - is going to tell me who I can screw and
who I can't!"

Tina grinned.  "Well, mother dearest, let's find out.  Let's go into the
front room and decide.  You two can come along to watch but if you interfere
in any way, I'll break your fingers."  And so they all retired to the front
room.

Ted and Mike sat on the sofa, quiet but eagerly waiting for the struggle
that was about to ensue.  A battle of Amazons, and each of the men were
cheering, silently, for their own favorite.  They suspected the outcome,
for them, would be the same, whoever won, but a familiar devil would be
easier to take, so Ted favored Jan and Mike favored Tina, and both just
held their breath, anticipating mayhem.

"Well, Jan, you came to dinner pretty quickly after I called, so I don't
think you're wearing anything under that gown.  So slip it off, and I'll
get out of this sweatsuit, and I'll be stripped, too.  Then I can show you
just what you're up against, so you can submit without a painful struggle."
Suiting action to words, Tina shrugged out of her sweats, first the top,
revealing a torso that was bulging with hard, vascular muscle, cut and
rippling as Tina stretched and flexed; her massive biceps, her wide, thick
traps, the rock-hard mounds of muscle on her valleyed abs, and the squirming
pythons rippling across her broad back, all showing the result of years of
pumping tons of iron.  Then she slid out of her slacks, and the hollowed,
marble glutes, the corded quads, the deep cuts and valleys of her massive
thighs, and the diamonds of her bulging calves stood out like a stripped,
exaggerated anatomy model, but moving and rippling and flexing until the
watchers just gaped in awe. 

But Jan recovered fast.  Sure, she was impressed, but she was no slouch in
the muscle department, either.  Slowly, she stood up straight in front of
her fifteen-year-old daughter and clasped her hands behind her neck.  She'd
slid her arms out of her gown and it now rested like a strapless sheath across
her chest, supported by her firm breasts.  She flexed her arms and her biceps
stood up like softballs above her broad shoulders and she expanded her deep
chest and expanded her wide lats and the gown split down the sides and slid               
slowly off her breasts.  She wriggled her hips and now her gown slid down
over her hard, round glutes, over the cut and striated mounds of muscle in 
her thighs and the thick curved bulges of her calves, and dropped to lie in
a heap on the floor.  She had stripped herself naked by simply flexing her
massive muscles.  It was impressive - and erotic!

Tina nodded appreciatively, and spoke.  "OK, you two guys, get out of here.
Go up to bed, go down to the weightroom, go anywhere in the house, but don't
come back until I call you.  Or," she grinned, "until someone calls you." 
No use making Jan too mad - that might get the adrenalin flowing!  The two
men left - scurried, actually, to get out of there before Tina put her threat
into practice and started breaking fingers.  They suspected an Amazonian
battle royal was about to start, and they didn't want to be witnesses.  And
they were right!

The two naked women circled each other, arms outstretched.  Their bare feet
padded on the thick rug, and two pairs of powerfully-muscled legs, cut and
valleyed quads and thighs tensed above diamond-hard calves as the combatants
looked for an opening - any opening that would give an advantage.  Their
hands came together, struggled briefly, and separated, and came together
again and held and twisted and pulled and pushed as the contest moved to the
sinewy arms and shoulders and chests of the two antagonists and their muscles
flexed and rippled and the hawsers of twisting muscle snaked like pythons
across their broad backs and bulging traps.  Their arms rose high in the air
and their chests collided, and each of their steel-plated sets of abdominal
muscles pressed against the other's and their pubic mounds rubbed together,
above their sweating thighs.  The sweat was pouring off both the valiantly
struggling amazons and running down their faces and chests and abs and
thighs, and their backs, from their wide, rippling shoulders to their rock-
hard glutes, were glistening.  Then Tina leaned backwards, farther and
farther, still holding Jan's hands high over her head, until Jan's torso
bent far forward and her feet lost their grip on the ground.  Before Jan
could wrap her now freed legs around Tina's waist, as she tried to do, Tina
dropped Jan to the ground on her ass with a resounding `thump'.  Then one of
Tina's legs went over Jan's shoulder, enclosing her arm, and sweeping her
down and around to lie between Tina's thighs, as Tina dropped to her knees
on the floor.  Like a striking cobra, Tina reached back and seized one of
Jan's ankles in each hand and pulled them forward under her armpits, clamped
her arms around them and leaned forward.  She snaked her arms around Jan's
chest, enclosing her own thigh, and squeezed.  And squeezed!  Jan screamed -
at least, she tried to!  Her knees were being ground into her ears and she
was bent double.  She couldn't breathe - let alone scream!  A few seconds
later, just before Jan blacked out, Tina released her and jumped to her
feet.  Slowly. Jan unwound herself from her cramped-up position, just in time
for Tina to thrust her arms around Jan's shoulders from behind and lock her
hands behind her neck, in a vicious full-nelson.  She pushed Jan forward to
lie flat on the ground, and she lay down on top of her with her legs entwining
Jan's.  She spread her legs, and Jan's spread further.  Then she pulled her
knees up to be opposite her waist and braced her bare feet on the floor.   
Then. in a tremendous display of strength, she rocked backwards until her
feet were under her and carrying all of her weight.  And all of Jan's weight
as well!  Then she raised herself into an upright position, still holding
Jan in front of her in a full nelson.  Upright, she bent Jan forward until
her ass, slippery with sweat, slid up along Tina's thighs, and pubic mound,
and abs, till it rested tight against Tina's chest.  Tina's pecs flexed and
rippled, and Jan's muscular, striated glutes rose higher until they pressed
tightly against Tina's questing lips.  And there Tina held her mother!  Bent
double, upside down, comfortably in her daughter's arms, and her daughter's
lips nibbling lasciviously at her mother's anal ring.  And right behind
Tina's lips came Tina's tongue, licking and pushing until it was deep inside
Jan's anal cavity.  And Jan wasn't screaming any more.  She was moaning,
a soft, quivering moan that was music to Tina's ears.  It meant that somehow, 
in that powerful physical struggle between mother and daughter, between a
champion-level body-builder and a fifteen-year-old schoolgirl, between an
over-sexed Amazon, with the body of a Greek god and the face of a cover-girl,
and a super-horny female Hercules, the tenor had changed from a battle for
physical superiority to a battle for sexual dominance and the unchallenged
victor, the undoubted champion, was the new and powerful Mistress of the
Household - Tina!

To celebrate her victory, Tina laid her mother on the couch and lay down
beside her.  She ran her hands softly over Jan's aching muscles, and patted
away the soaking sweat. Then she placed her lips on her mother's soft,
quivering mouth and spread her mother's lips with hers.  Her tongue slid
inside the warm saliva-filled cavity and forced open the unresisting teeth.
The two tongues entwined and licked each other dry, then, with a powerful
suction that came right from the belly, Tina sucked that other tongue deep
inside her throat.  While their mouths communed, Tina was busy, gently
manipulating Jan's breast with one hand, tweaking a turgid nipple until it
stood up hard and erect like a little penis, and softly rippling the fingers
of her other hand over the oozing opening to the body-builder's tunnel of
love.  Siding her fingers inside her mother's creamy vagina, Tina found the
hot spot and gently massaged it until Jan was squirming with desire and
moaning with sexual pleasure.  A smooth twitching of those eager fingers,
and Jan gave out a muffled scream, and a physical convulsion, and erupted in
a violent orgasm that contracted every one of the great, powerful muscles
of her amazon body and flung both of them from the couch to the floor in
a tremendous spasm.  Jan's released mouth gave out a mournful wail, and she
grabbed Tina with both of her hands and pulled her tight against her naked,
muscular torso.  "Tina, my wonderful Hercules and my sexy and masterful
lover, what have you done to me?  I exploded in an orgasm like I've never
had before, and I still want you!  Take me again, my darling daughter!
Love me and seduce me and make me yours again!  O God, Tina, you're
fantastic!  Hold me against you and flex your muscles and make me come and
come and come.  Darling!  Lover!  I want you!  I love you!  And my whole
being is completely yours!"
                   
"Jan, no one has ever had a mother as sexy and beautiful and strong as you.
Just looking at you makes me desire you and want to feel you against me
from the tip of your toes to the top of your head.  You're mine, and I'm
going to take you and crush you in my arms, and press my pecs against your
breasts until your nipples burst out like cocks, and I'll suck them into
my passage of love, one after the other, and let the muscles of my vagina
flex and ripple till I've drained every ounce of your milky fluid into my
cunt and out over the rocky mounds of my belly, while my lips enclose
your silky twat and my tongue strokes your turgid clit until it swells
so I can caress it with my teeth.  Then my tongue and my throat and my
powerful chest will invade the depths of your body and pull the air from
your lungs until your great chest collapses and your strong, muscular arms
drop by your side, and your thick quads and your diamond calves turn into
mush as you fall into that state of rapture that explodes in an orgasm
that would propel us both across the room if you weren't so completly
drained and weak that its only effect is a muffled moan.  And then I'll
turn you over and push my head between your valleyed thighs and let my lips
pulse at your anal ring until it swells and relaxes with desire, and my long
flickering tongue can enter your asshole and ream it out till the body
fluids it dams break loose with the ecstasy of the moment and flush out in
a breaker wave to join your semen and mine, and the sweat from us both, in
between our tangled torsos."

"Oh YESSS!  My Lord and my Master and my Superman lover.  Take me and screw
me and fill me with desire and ecstasy, and drain me and leave me as limp
and powerless and naked as the babe that once you were - fifteen years ago!
God!  My darling daughter!  I want you -just like you said!  Please!  Please!
TAKE me - just like you said!"

And Tina did!

Ted and Mike never did come back into the living room.  Anticipating
Armageddon, they decided discretion was the better part of valour and
slipped quietly into their beds.  But not to sleep.  Ted just lay awake
and wondered what was happening between his foxy, horny, beautiful wife
and his young, attractive, Amazon daughter.  Then he heard light footsteps
trotting up the stairs.  He knew well that the victor was bearing the
vanquished up to bed, to rejoice in her victory - but!  Who was which?

He soon found out!  Into the room strode Tina, naked and wringing wet
from the shower she'd just stepped out of, and in her arms, lying limply
with her eyes closed and a silly grin on her face, was the powerful,
hard-muscled torso of his sexy, cover-girl wife, also dripping wet, with 
her arms looped around her daughter's neck.  Tina walked over to the bed
and deposited the champion body-builder she carried onto the mattress
beside her naked husband, now wide awake and ogling this scenario of beauti-
ful, massively-muscled women, his wife and his daughter, stripped to the skin
and smelling, as he now realised, of some expensive and lust-arousing scent.
As the aroma of the perfume wafted over him, he felt the beginning of a
strong sexual arousal coursing through his loins.  He glanced at Jan but,
in spite of the contented expression on her face, she was completely limp
- completely unconscious, in fact - and obviously in no condition to care
about his rising and stiffening penis. He glanced at Tina - and just as
quickly looked away again as he recognised, in her eager grin, the fate that
was about to overcome HIM!  His daughter was about to rape him - just as she
had no doubt raped her mother, and while his mind rebelled at the incestuous
act, his body responded eagerly to the sweet-smelling, powerfully-muscled
torso in front of his eyes, rippling from the thick, corded arms, through
rock-hard abdominal plates, to cut and valleyed thighs and calves.  He looked
at the magnificent amazon standing, relaxed in front of him, and his own
strong, muscular physique reacted the only way it could.  His erection became
massive, and his arms reached out to enclose Tina's neck, and that grinning
schoolgirl swept him up in her arms and trotted downstairs with him, down
to the room she loved best, the weightroom, and laid him on the bed.  The
friction of her wet, naked body against his steaming muscles on the journey
downward had brought him to the edge of orgasm, and he lay on the bed in a
sweat of anticipation.  What now?  Tina grinned, and kissed Ted softly on
the lips, (and his lust grew even more!) then stood up and moved away to
the posing platform he had last seen used by his wife and lover when her
erotic display of dancing musculature had forced him to a wonderful orgasm,
right in the arms of his son.  That had left him inert and unconscious until
he woke up, still drained, in his own bed.  "Gad!", he thought, "surely that
won't happen again!  The orgasm is great, but I want to be conscious enough
to feel those fantastic muscles on Tina's physique close against me, and to
be held inside my darling daughter as she sucks my cum from me with the hot
and rippling muscles of her tunnel of love."  Ted sat up in anticipation,
and watched Tina as she faced him, relaxed and grinning.  "Hold on, Ted."
she said, leeringly, "There's something I have to do before I pose in front 
of you.  I'm soaking, but that's just water and perfume, and that doesn't
look quite right when I'm standing absolutely still and relaxed in front of
your eager eyeballs, and when my muscles start rippling and the pythons on
my back curl and wind, and my abs suck in and the hollows across my belly
deepen, and the valleys running up and down my thighs turn to stone while
you look at them.  No, it doesn't look right, so i"m going to replace it with
glowing perspiration - hot, glistening sweat!  So just relax a minute while
I lift a few weights to get my adrenalin going.  It won't take long!"

And it didn't.  Tina stepped over to the weight rack and selected a barbell
loaded with a weight that would provide a challenge - 200 lbs!.  First she
curled it - ten times, then she pressed it - ten times, then tricep exten-
sions, from behind her neck, - ten times.  Then bent-over rows, then toe-
raises - one foot at a time, and her warm-up was over!  She replaced the
barbell she held in her hands with another, loaded to 400 lbs.  She squatted,
dead-lifted, and bench-pressed that tremendous weight - a weight that her
strong, muscular dad, sitting pop-eyed on the bed, couldn't even raise one
end of up from the rack!  He was gasping in amazement at the physical per-
formance of his heavily-perspiring daughter, now gleaming with sweat from
head to toe.  She dropped the weights at last, and bounced on flexing toes
over to the posing platform and switched on the revealing spotlights.  There
she stood, pumped to the max, glistening with perspiration, and every muscle
on her powerful physique rippled and quivered and swelled and turned into
polished marble as she slowly, sensuously, turned in the blazing light.
Her biceps rose and peaked, supported by hard and valleyed triceps, and
counter-balanced by thickly muscled forearms that tapered to slim, square
wrists and tendonned fists.  Her delts rose like gleaming mounds above traps
that spread like bulbous wings supporting striated pecs that pushed her
grapefruit breasts straight out in front of her massive chest.  The valleyed
mounds of rippling muscle that spread from her chest to her swelling pubic
mound put Hercules' storied abs to shame.  Her thighs were valleyed and cut,
and each was only a fraction bigger around than her narrow, muscled waist.
Her calves were diamond-hard and diamond-shaped and slimmed to muscular ankles
and strong feet and tendonned toes.  As Tina slowly rotated on the posing
platform, the mighty cords of muscle crossing her wide and sweating back,
from her bulging shoulders to the valleys of her waist, writhed like pythons
crushing a greek god, but held in thrall here by a more powerful force.
Flat, hollowed, striated glutes slid downward into the valleys and rock-hard
hills of her great quads, and Tina, from in front or from the back, glowed
with sweat that poured out over a massive, muscular, sensuous, female torso.
That vision was wasted on the eager, horny, hard-muscled, tremendously-fit 
physique that was her dad's because, in spite of his most earnest intentions,
he had again experienced wild and explosive orgasms that left him, still
conscious, but without a rigid bone - including the one that counted most! -
in his entire body.

Tina wasn't really surprised - she knew the effect diplaying her fantastic
physique had on the men in her life - and on the women, too! - and she knew
how to overcome it!  And that's what she proceded to do.

Slinking over to her collapsed dad, she slid her hands underneath his torso
and lifted him straight up, like a barbell but much more limp and much, much
lighter.  With a hand under his glutes and a hand supporting his broad, 
muscular back, Tina held his flacid penis to her soft lips and breathed softly
on the large, bulbous head.  She ran her tongue under the long, loose fore-
skin and tasted the salty-sweet taste of his creamy cum. Her teeth closed
gently over his cum-slick glans and nibbled softly.  She was not surprised
when his penis began to swell and harden and grow longer as it slid past her
nibbling teeth into the warm, slippery cavity of her firming mouth.  Nor did
it shock her when that reviving cock slid slowly beyond her mouth into her
receptive throat, and when it grew longer and thicker and harder as that
great prick became fully engorged and excited and, on its own, began to
writhe and slip into and out of its encapturing tunnel.  Along with the
rejuvenating cock, Ted's whole torso was stiffening and twisting and return-
ing to eager and lusty life.  He moaned loudly and long, and his hands closed
around his daughter's head to press his cock further and harder into her
throat that was now rippling and sucking and holding him tight.  His whole
physique was now alive and hard and eager for sex as he lay stretched in
Tina's arms high above the bed.  Tina grinned in approval and, without moving
a single muscle in her amazonian physique except for those that rippled in her
throat, started to jerk off her dad like he'd never been jerked off before!
Ted moaned and groaned and now tried to push his daughter's head away to
relieve the awful tension on his cock and balls, but he didn't stand a chance.
Tina held him in her hands and her throat rippled and sucked until his balls
spewed out their semen and the explosion drove his cock, despite her strongest
efforts, right out of her mouth, and her dad right out of her hands, onto
the bed below.  Tina's belly was full of a fresh load of cum, and her throat
was full, and her mouth was full to the brim, and the male that had shot his
wad was lying stretched on the bed, moaning in delirious delight. 

Tina was not about to waste that full supply of the smooth cream that filled
her mouth.  No, indeed!  She had a use for that.  Sliding her corded forearms                   
under her Daddy's torso, she rolled him over onto his belly then, with her
powerful hands on his slim hips, she raised his ass into the air so that he
rested on his knees and chest.  She placed his arms comfortably down by his
sides and slid onto her knees between his legs. Then, leaning forward over
his back, she put her arms around his great, muscular chest and softly
caressed his now turgid breasts.  His nipples rose up as he moaned softly,
and turned as hard as stone.  His cock was now returning to the rock-hard,
long, and rigid state it had become accustomed to from the ministrations of
his powerfully-muscled, powerfully-sexed wife and lover, but this was not
his wife's physique that was now driving him up the wall and arousing his
erotic fantasies.  It was that of his fifteen-year-old daughter, the seed of
his loins, he had nurtured through a sickly childhood and encouraged and
supported in her early development into a strong, muscular little girl.
And who now had taken over her own development and become a mighty-thewed,
thickly-muscled goddess with the sex-drive of Pan and the strength of 
Hercules - and the beauty of Aphrodite and the will of Apollo, in spite of
her relative youth.  It was the soft, silken skin over the rippling steel
muscles of the young girl, holding him so firmly and softly and strongly,
that wakened his sexual desires and made him into an eager, weary supplicant
for the incestuous pleasure - and torture - he knew was about to come. 

And it came!

As her dad responded erotically to the soft caressings of his stiffening
nipples, and as his cock developed a massive erection, Tina opened her
cum-filled mouth and let the creamy fluid flow gently between the firm
mounds of his protruding ass.  It ran down the crack of his ass, into
the ring of his anus, and that started to twitch as the thick cream, warmed
in Tina's mouth, was sucked inside that anal canal.  Right after the cream
came a long, flickering tongue that slid all around the twitching asshole
and slid inside, further and further, to spread and soften the anal ring.
The licking and wriggling of that rough tongue on the inside walls of Ted's
anus caused the entire muscle structure of his rectum to collapse completely
and his bowels to release their slushy contents.  Those contents - a pile of
shit - poured over Tina's face and ran down her chin to drip onto the bed
below.  Not the first time, and certainly not to be the last, that body
fluids outside the body would be a by-product of carnal activity, and not
anything that would bother a sexy, sensual antagonist.  It didn't bother
Tina, who thrust her tongue inward one last time and then withdrew it, to
replace it with a finger.  One finger, then two, then three, and Ted wailed
in agony.  Tina stopped.  "Was she going too fast?" she thought, "Nah!  Ted
was strong and could stand a little pain, especially when the end result was
going to be such a lot of pleasure - sexual pleasure."  So Tina pressed a
bit more and Ted's asshole spread wide open, and all of Tina's hand slid
into the now loose and empty anal cavity.  Ted moaned woefully and wept with
the pain.  Tears poured from his eyes and ran down his cheeks, and the whole
of his physique was lax and limp.  He didn't have the strength to move a
single muscle.  At least, not willfully.  Unwillingly was something else!
Ted's long, hard cock was still rigidly erect, and it thrust forward between
his spread legs, aching for relief from the powerful turgidity.

Tina grinned.  She'd had experience.  She knew just exactly what to do when
she had her whole small strong hand in a man's rectum and he had a rigid,
standing cock eager for a sexual explosion, as Ted's was ready, ready, and
READY!  She twisted her hand at the wrist and started to massage, gently,
from the inside, from the backside, the base of that outstanding erection.
The testicles stood up, the penis sprang outward, pulsing and quivering in
unison with the gentle, persistent stroking it was getting from its most
sensually sensitive centre, but prevented, by subtle pressures applied by
his master's knowing fingers, from a relieving eruption.  Ted screamed with
the frustration and pain and fell completely unconscious in his tears on his
face on the bed.  Now, carefully, Tina slid around and under her father's
thick, muscled, dead-limp chest, keeping her hand right up his ass, and
slipping the soft, creaming lips of her labia right over the great, quivering
head of his rampant penis.  Then, slowly, she engorged the entire long, thick
weapon inside the pulsing walls of her tunnel of love.  She flexed the
poweful muscles of her vagina and that rigid cock was pushed almost out. 
Then she applied just a little touch of pressure on a sensitive spot with
her fingers and the cock drove back inside her to its full great length. 
Flex, and out!  Touch, and in!  Flex, touch, flex, touch!  And Tina laughed
in glee!  She had a real live human dildo, and she could screw herself!
She could give herself the kind of screwing that no one else ever could
and her dildo would never wear out.  Or would it?  Better not put it to the
test.  So Tina drove her father's cock deep into her soaking cunt for the
last time and released her restraints on his testicles - and Ted, still
unconscious, exploded in the most massive ejaculation he had ever known.
So massive, his cock was blown out of his rapist's pussy and her hand was
driven from his asshole. So massive that Tina, too, exploded in a thundering
orgasm that lifted her right off the bed onto the mats on the floor.  She,
of the herculean physique, was now completely exhausted herself, and it was
only by the strength of her iron will that she was able to lift up her
dad from her soaking bed, wash him off in the shower, and carry him up to his
bed.  There she dropped him, beside the still sleeping form of his wife and
lover, and dragged her exhausted torso down into her own bed.  It was a
stinking, filthy mess and Tina looked at it with disgust.  "To hell with it!
I'm just as filthy as it is.  I'll clean it up tomorrow." and so saying, 
she dropped into the stinking mess and fell into a sound, dreamless sleep.

She'd earned it!  Jan and Ted tonight!  Mike tomorrow!


Continued in TINA9